large_a extent_n than_o the_o word_n person_n for_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o hyphistamenon_n be_v any_o individual_a substance_n but_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o differ_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n from_o another_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o person_n by_o the_o figure_n call_v metalepsis_n iii_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o the_o predicate_v species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o part_n thereof_o nor_o another_o thing_n beside_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n nor_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o subsist_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v iu._n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o person_n a_o thing_n compound_v of_o entity_n and_o nonentity_n neither_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o entity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n exist_v from_o himself_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o with_o he_o produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o number_n accident_n number_v but_o the_o number_n number_v ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o doctrine_n express_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o evince_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n iii_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o for_o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 3_o 22._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o psal._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven's_n be_v make_v and_o by_o thâ—_n breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o 2._o sam._n 23.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n esay_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n esay_n 63.9_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n save_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o testimony_n though_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n go_v about_o to_o elude_v yet_o they_o will_v content_v sober_a christian_a mind_n iu._n but_o there_o be_v clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n descend_v and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o bâ—loved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o weâ—_n please_v matth._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n â—oh_o 4.16_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o 15_o 26â—hen_o â—hen_z thâ—_n comforter_n shall_v câ—me_v wâ—om_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o coâ—_n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o from_o their_o name_n 2._o from_o their_o property_n 3._o from_o their_o work_n 4._o from_o their_o divine_a honour_n 1._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v i._o from_o his_o divine_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o aâ—gel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o foreshow_v his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o be_v every_o where_o call_v jehovah_n and_o god_n gen._n 16.13_o &_o 18_o 1._o &_o 32_o 1.9_o which_o place_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o hosea_n 12.6_o ex._n 3.15_o jos._n 6.2_o zac._n 2_o 1â—_n &_o 3.1_o 2._o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v very_o clear_a joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh_n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o tit._n 2.31_o the_o mighty_a god_n such_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o 1._o from_o eternity_n joh_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o rev_n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o from_o his_o omniscience_n joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 3._o from_o his_o omnipresence_n matth._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o from_o his_o omnipotency_n joh._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o likewise_o do_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n iii_o from_o his_o divine_a work_n joh._n 14.11_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n if_o not_o at_o least_o believe_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n iv_o from_o divine_a honour_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.16_o we_o must_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28.19_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2.10_o 2._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v i._o from_o his_o name_n god_n act._n 5.3_o then_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n ii_o from_o his_o property_n and_o 1_o from_o his_o eternity_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 3_o from_o his_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n iii_o from_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o 1_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 12._o psal._n 33.6_o job_n 26.13_o and_o 33.4_o 2_o from_o the_o conservation_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.2_o he_o move_v on_o the_o water_n a_o simile_n take_v from_o a_o hâ—n_n sit_v on_o her_o chicken_n and_o cherish_v they_o 3_o from_o send_v and_o anoint_v of_o christ._n eâ—y_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 4._o from_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n iv_o from_o his_o divine_a honour_n 1._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o creed_n 2._o we_o must_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o he_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o rev._n 1.4_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n whence_o the_o anticiâ—nt_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v thou_o sevenfold_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n v._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n property_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n they_o differ_v in_o property_n because_o the_o father_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o his_o personality_n the_o
son_n be_v original_a from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o work_v because_o the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o vi_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o harken_v israel_n the_o loâ—d_a our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o to_o have_v one_o god_n the_o faâ—heâ—_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thâ—ngs_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n châ—ist_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o through_o he_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o vii_o hence_o the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o hypostatical_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n act._n 20.28_o god_n haâ—h_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hypostatical_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n viii_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consist_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o identity_n of_o substance_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o equality_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coherence_n or_o cohabitation_n ix_o the_o identity_n of_o substance_n be_v by_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n do_v exist_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a essence_n nor_o of_o a_o essence_n unlike_a nor_o of_o a_o different_a essence_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o specifical_a essence_n x_o equality_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v equal_a in_o essence_n property_n essential_a action_n glory_n and_o honour_n whence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n god_n of_o themselves_o life_n of_o themselves_o and_o justice_n of_o themselves_o xi_o coherence_n or_o cohabitation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v most_o strait_o unite_v that_o the_o one_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o the_o other_o joh._n 14.11_o believe_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n thus_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n which_o work_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_n those_o be_v essential_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o personal_a be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n both_o these_o as_o well_o essential_a as_o personal_a be_v either_o to_o internal_a or_o external_a object_n the_o internal_a be_v they_o which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o any_o object_n without_o god_n as_o understand_v by_o which_o god_n understand_v himself_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n external_a work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o object_n without_o the_o trinity_n such_o be_v predestination_n creation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v relation_n to_o creature_n as_o object_n without_o god_n the_o rule_n i._o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a work_n in_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v both_o personal_a and_o essential_a so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n or_o initiation_n be_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o bound_n or_o termination_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a work_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o the_o son_n only_o be_v incarnate_a even_o so_o although_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v essential_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v personal_a for_o the_o father_n be_v call_v creator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o operation_n for_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n work_n from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v call_v redeemer_n because_o have_v man_n nature_n he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n ii_o the_o external_a operation_n be_v indivisible_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n this_o axiom_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n so_o be_v likewise_o the_o essential_a operation_n two_o yet_o every_o operation_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o essential_a original_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v the_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o effect_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v god_n operation_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o outward_a object_n be_v either_o immanent_a &_o internal_a or_o transient_a &_o external_a the_o immanent_a or_o internal_a operation_n be_v they_o which_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sort_n belong_v god_n decree_n the_o rule_n i._o every_o operation_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o external_a operation_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o operation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v internal_a operation_n in_o that_o thâ—y_v remain_v within_o god_n very_a essence_n two_o god_n immanent_a or_o internal_a work_n be_v not_o thing_n different_a from_o god_n essence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o diâ—vine_a essence_n and_o as_o in_o god_n essence_n and_o actual_a be_v be_v not_o different_a so_o in_o he_o will_v and_o willingness_n be_v not_o different_a real_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o eternity_n most_o free_o and_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v the_o rule_n i_o this_o be_v call_v his_o 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_a purpose_n 4.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o god_n eternal_a providence_n ii_o this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n indeed_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o will_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o decree_n be_v the_o effect_n now_o whereas_o this_o word_n will_n be_v take_v diverse_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n distinguish_v by_o divine_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a into_o absolute_a &_o conditional_a into_o secret_n and_o reveal_v but_o these_o be_v not_o real_a distribution_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o distinction_n only_o of_o the_o name_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v â—alled_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o out_o of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v call_v also_o his_o antecedent_n will_v because_o it_o have_v existence_n before_o any_o creature_n and_o from_o eternity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v name_v also_o absolute_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n last_o it_o be_v call_v secret_a because_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n it_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v improper_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o ordinary_a verse_n praecipit_fw-la &_o prohibet_fw-la promittit_fw-la consulit_fw-la implet_fw-la command_n forbid_v promise_v consult_v fulfillâ—th_n always_o for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n â—_z be_v call_v his_o will_n so_o the_o name_n of_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n to_o effect_n also_o and_o event_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o uâ—_n it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o consequent_a will_n because_o it_o follow_v that_o eternal_a
christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n chief_o by_o miracle_n yet_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o send_v john_n baptist_n his_o herald_n before_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v but_o also_o immediate_o to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n especial_o of_o israel_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n with_o great_a constancy_n patience_n and_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o administer_v in_o this_o state_n make_v a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o humble_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o perform_v most_o perfect_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n this_o consist_v in_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o in_o perfect_a justice_n in_o that_o be_v see_v chief_o his_o passive_a in_o this_o his_o active_a obedience_n i_o do_v purposely_o add_v this_o restriction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n so_o to_o differ_v as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o â—he_n punishment_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n and_o his_o perfect_a justice_n only_o in_o his_o active_a for_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o time_n see_v both_o of_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n till_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o subject_n because_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o consequent_o chriâ—â—â—_n obedience_n be_v a_o active_a passion_n and_o a_o passive_a action_n for_o as_o passion_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v call_v passive_a obedience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n it_o may_v be_v call_v active_a neither_o be_v the_o division_n of_o obedience_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a a_o division_n into_o part_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o twofold_a satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a the_o curse_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o former_a deut._n 27.26_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n require_v the_o latter_a leu._n 18.5_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v analogica_o by_o that_o one_o and_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o life_n eternal_a because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n be_v whereby_o he_o undertake_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o this_o consist_v both_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o go_v before_o his_o great_a and_o last_o passion_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o agony_n the_o rule_n i._n no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o life_n his_o satisfaction_n the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o for_o we_o ii_o therefore_o those_o innumerable_a suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v until_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o although_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o last_o agony_n may_v be_v call_v a_o preparative_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o he_o who_o owe_v divers_a tun_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o payment_n although_o iâ—â—e_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o principal_a debt_n iii_o yet_o the_o scripture_n synecdochical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v describe_v his_o last_o passion_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o death_n or_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi iu._n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o passion_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o minister_a cause_n be_v christ_n enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o although_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o the_o flesh_n vii_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n to_o wit_n some_o before_o his_o death_n death_n itself_o and_o some_o after_o death_n viii_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o death_n some_o be_v internal_a some_o external_a ix_o the_o internal_a be_v his_o sadness_n anxiety_n and_o torture_n proceed_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o that_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o x._o but_o although_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o dereliction_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n but_o overcome_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o his_o god_n the_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n xi_o his_o external_a suffering_n be_v the_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o member_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o head_n be_v tear_v with_o thron_n and_o beat_v with_o reed_n his_o face_n be_v defile_v with_o spittle_n and_o bruise_v with_o buffet_n his_o ear_n be_v wound_v with_o scoff_v and_o rail_n his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mourning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n his_o tongue_n be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n and_o poison_v with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n his_o body_n be_v strip_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o be_v hang_v between_o thief_n his_o sinew_n be_v rack_v and_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n xii_o the_o cross_n be_v choose_v to_o die_v on_o which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n but_o a_o accurse_a one_o for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o xiii_o necessary_a in_o christ_n death_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o personality_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fourteen_o the_o suffering_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n be_v not_o join_v with_o any_o pain_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o disgrace_n or_o ignominy_n such_o be_v his_o burial_n and_o the_o three_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n xv._o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o christ_n body_n no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n xvi_o his_o three_o day_n detention_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n at_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v translate_v to_o paradise_n his_o body_n be_v detain_v under_o the_o pain_n and_o band_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o it_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n triumph_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o act_n 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xvii_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o delivery_n from_o thence_o be_v fabulous_a and_o very_a ridiculous_a from_o which_o their_o
they_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v rom._n 7.19_o 23_o 24_o gal._n 5.17_o xiii_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o justification_n i._o in_o their_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o categroy_n of_o relation_n two_o in_o their_o form_n for_o 1._o in_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n justice_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o existence_n 3._o in_o justification_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o sanctification_n a_o new_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o iii_o in_o degree_n for_o justification_n be_v one_o individual_a perfect_a act_n equal_o contingent_a to_o all_o but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o successive_a act_n by_o degree_n tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n now_o follow_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_a liberty_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o fall_v from_o it_o the_o rule_n i._o by_o the_o word_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v weaken_v whereby_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v off_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n aâ—e_v one_o eph._n 1.13_o 14_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o puâ—chased_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v man_n true_o elect_v calâ—ed_a justify_v and_o sanctify_a iv_o the_o form_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o the_o wiâ—â—_n be_v never_o defective_a in_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o act_n be_v sometime_o neâ—re_v intense_a sometime_o more_o remise_n v._o though_o then_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o act_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o act_n by_o which_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v never_o lose_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a comfort_n vii_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture-testimony_n cite_v above_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o elect_a can_v perish_v or_o become_v reprobate_a mat._n 24.24_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o faâ—se_a christ_n and_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 2._o tim._n 2.19_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v fiâ—m_n have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o vocation_n rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 3_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n isa._n 42.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1.5_o the_o certainty_n of_o sanctification_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o hypocrite_n as_o mat._n 24.12_o 13._o mark_v 4.15_o luke_n 8.13_o john_n 15.2_o heb_fw-mi 6._o five_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o or_o else_o of_o a_o fall_n off_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hypocrite_n also_o embrace_v for_o a_o time_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o conditional_o as_o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o gal._n 5.4_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o they_o receive_v only_a possibility_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o will_n and_o possibility_n too_o but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o will_n and_o can_v persevere_v likewise_o the_o exmple_n of_o saul_n simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v impertinent_a for_o they_o be_v reprobate_n david_n and_o solomon_n fall_v indeed_o grievous_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o total_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o both_o witness_n psal._n 51._o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o for_o peter_n fall_n we_o will_v say_v with_o austin_n profession_n fail_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v temerity_n say_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o answ._n the_o elect_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o temerity_n because_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v off_o without_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o therefore_o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v not_o oppose_v to_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o to_o carnal_a presumption_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o admonition_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o a_o way_n wâ—ll_n be_v make_v â—o_o carnal_a security_n ans._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o thâ—s_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o occasion_v security_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o seem_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o because_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o offend_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o may_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o divers_a calamity_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o that_o slavery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a christ_n our_o lord_n joh._n 8.31_o 32._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shâ—ll_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a &_o v._o 36._o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o fâ—ee_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ii_o
for_o the_o worâ—_n wrought_v the_o force_n be_v in_o god_n promise_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o prayer_n vii_o the_o object_n to_o which_o prayer_n be_v direct_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n conjunct_o or_o either_o of_o they_o sâ—â—verally_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o be_v not_o doubt_v the_o son_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o sâ—epher_n act_n 7.59_o yea_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o john_n rev._n 1._o â—_o 5._o and_o that_o angelicâ—_n hymn_n holy_a holy_a hoâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 12.41_o and_o to_o the_o hoâ—ly_o ghost_n act._n 28_o 2d_o 26_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n not_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 16._o for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v either_o damnâ—â—_n or_o bless_a if_o damneâ—_n our_o pâ—ayers_n be_v fruâ—â—les_n if_o bless_a needless_a ix_o the_o object_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n open_a enemy_n we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o we_o be_v to_o beseech_v god_n that_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o will_v humble_v and_o convert_v they_o otherwise_o eternal_o to_o plague_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o rash_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n x._o prayer_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a confidence_n and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o repentance_n xi_o external_n gesture_n decent_o use_v avail_n much_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o to_o testify_v the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o the_o outward_a help_n follow_v whereof_o be_v fast_n and_o vow_n fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v undertake_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o god_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rule_n i_o fast_v be_v either_o force_a or_o voluntary_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o want_v of_o meat_n this_o of_o they_o who_o want_v not_o meat_n the_o voluntary_a fast_o be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o be_v undertake_v for_o health_n sake_n the_o civil_a be_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o public_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a be_v that_o we_o define_v ii_o ecclesiastical_a fast_v be_v private_a or_o public_a iii_o private_a be_v that_o which_o one_o enjoin_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n for_o some_o private_a cause_n example_n be_v job_n 1.5_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o 12.16_o nehem._n 1.4_o iu._n public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n for_o some_o public_a cause_n especial_o when_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n example_n 2_o chron._n 20._o hest._n 4._o v._o in_o a_o true_a fast_a the_o manner_n and_o end_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vi_o for_o the_o manner_n true_a fast_v â—_o consist_v not_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n 2._o not_o in_o external_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n isa._n 58.6_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2_o 12._o vii_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o witness_v our_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o our_o repentance_n before_o our_o neighbour_n viii_o fast_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a time_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v undertake_v free_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n and_o necessity_n so_o much_o for_o fast_v a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n lawful_a to_o witness_v our_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o rule_n i._o a_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o religious_a promise_n not_o prayer_n or_o desire_n ii_o a_o vow_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n this_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o be_v undertake_v for_o some_o private_a cause_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v only_o a_o help_n thereto_o iii_o a_o particular_a vow_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n iv_o for_o the_o efficient_a they_o be_v exclude_v from_o make_v a_o vow_n who_o want_v as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n 2._o who_o be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v either_o subject_n to_o parent_n or_o husband_n numb_a 6._o v._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n vi_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a also_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v thankfulness_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o exercise_v some_o private_a discipline_n a_o vow_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v escape_v a_o sickness_n or_o danger_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n something_o by_o vow_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o gratitude_n a_o vow_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v when_o one_o by_o vow_n abstain_v from_o something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o dangerous_a to_o hâ—m_v as_o wine_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o vow_n be_v god_n only_o ix_o a_o vow_n before_o it_o be_v make_v be_v arbitrary_a but_o be_v lawful_o make_v it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v psal._n 76.12_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a the_o intermission_n of_o it_o and_o fall_v worship_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o either_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o he_o or_o be_v command_v be_v direct_v to_o some_o other_o end_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o command_v be_v call_v will-worship_n to_o wit_n a_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n paul_n oppose_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n to_o christian_a liberty_n col_n 2.20.21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v fâ—om_o the_o ruâ—diments_n of_o this_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o shâ—w_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_a and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n such_o be_v those_o ceremonies-brought_a in_o by_o popeâ—y_n in_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o their_o five_o sacrament_n by_o they_o devise_v canonical_a hour_n bead_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n fast_n place_v rather_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n than_o in_o abstinence_n chief_o leâ—_n fast_o the_o vow_n also_o of_o poverty_n monkish_a obedience_n and_o religious_a continency_n the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n be_v impious_a for_o whereas_o man_n by_o god_n command_n shall_v eat_v his_o bâ—ead_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n by_o such_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o command_n be_v slight_v no_o better_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n for_o by_o it_o man_n who_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o money_n and_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o his_o lawful_a call_n as_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v rash_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n and_o by_o thâ—s_n vow_n many_o under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n idolatry_n be_v whereby_o a_o idol_n be_v make_v keep_v and_o religious_o worship_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v account_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n
divine_a matter_n also_o and_o such_o as_o transcend_v all_o reason_n 4._o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n rehearse_v by_o different_a writer_n 5._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o salvation_n 6._o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n both_o in_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o corroborate_n they_o against_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o diabolical_a and_o tyrannical_a fury_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v which_o thus_o deliver_v these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o divine_a both_o in_o its_o original_a and_o in_o its_o authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v divine_a both_o in_o its_o original_a and_o in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v then_o contract_v the_o matter_n in_o brief_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o himself_o the_o church_n testimony_n do_v monstrate_v but_o not_o demonstrate_v it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n the_o â—wasive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o persuasive_a in_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o church_n testimony_n beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beget_v science_n and_o â—_o firm_a faith_n x._o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a belong_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n these_o book_n be_v single_a the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v double_a the_o book_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a be_v single_a now_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathian_o eephesians_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n single_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n double_a to_o titus_n philemon_n and_o hebrew_n single_a the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n two_o of_o john_n three_z of_o james_n and_o judas_n single_a and_o the_o revelation_n xi_o but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdra_fw-mi 3_o 4._o of_o maccabee_n 1_o â—_o 3._o of_o baruch_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o esther_n although_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v hide_v or_o obscure_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n since_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v never_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o because_o in_o read_v of_o they_o we_o find_v many_o passage_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o many_o fabulous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o pâ—ety_n xii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n xiii_o therefore_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n conduce_v to_o the_o right_a usage_n of_o outward_a rite_n be_v in_o their_o one_o place_n to_o be_v regard_v so_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o also_o equal_v they_o nay_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 5.32_o and_o 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o fourteen_o the_o search_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n colos._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o neither_o be_v that_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o pontifician_n pretend_v any_o obstacle_n to_o this_o our_o assertion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o explain_v itself_o and_o deliver_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n xv_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n â—nto_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a xvi_o yet_o no_o translation_n be_v authentical_a but_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n xvii_o although_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o esay_n 59.29_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o of_o oâ—d_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a mâ—n_z of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sacrilegious_o do_v the_o pontifician_n arrogate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pâ—pe_n alone_o this_o right_a of_o supreme_a judge_n xviii_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o each_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o history_n and_o mystery_n for_o example_n hos._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o these_o word_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o be_v sense_n be_v compound_v for_o literal_o &_o historical_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o of_o christ_n call_n out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o â—5_n xix_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n &_o argument_n the_o distinction_n of_o proper_a term_n from_o figurative_a the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o circumstance_n the_o passage_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o the_o compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o clear_a of_o like_a with_o like_a and_o of_o disagree_v place_n with_o each_o other_o last_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n xx._n as_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o prime_a object_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o principal_a and_o suprem_a end_n of_o divinity_n xxi_o whereas_o then_o the_o chief_n end_n and_o the_o chief_n good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a divinity_n only_o do_v right_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o chief_a good_a xxii_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o divinity_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o contain_v faith_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o work_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n existent_a eternal_o in_o himself_o one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v know_v absolute_o in_o his_o essence_n relative_o in_o the_o person_n god_n essence_n be_v know_v entity_n by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o property_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v either_o take_v from_o his_o essence_n as_o jehova_n jah_n
eheje_n to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o his_o power_n as_o el_fw-es elohim_n or_o from_o his_o alsufficiency_n as_o shaddai_n or_o from_o his_o excellency_n as_o helion_n the_o rule_n or_o canon_n i._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v god_n chief_n and_o most_o proper_a name_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n hajah_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o supreme_a entity_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n rev._n 1.4_o 6._o because_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o psal._n 102.28_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n act._n 17.28_o hence_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n esay_n 42.8_o neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o metonymical_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n exo._n 17.15_o to_o the_o ark_n psal._n 47.6_o to_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 48.35_o ii_o the_o same_o name_n in_o promise_n and_o divine_a commination_n or_o threaten_n be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o be_v these_o phrase_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o himself_o be_v true_a or_o as_o he_o endure_v still_o like_o himself_o iii_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a but_o a_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o god_n and_o of_o each_o person_n â—ence_o there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n or_o god_n but_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n â—he_n father_n almighty_a the_o son_n aâ—mighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o on_o almighty_a so_o because_o god_n be_v call_v elohim_n from_o his_o power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o elohim_n ps._n 7.9_o elohim_n zâ—ddik_n just_a god_n the_o divine_a property_n be_v god_n attribute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o weak_a mortal_n and_o be_v by_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o property_n in_o god_n be_v not_o quality_n or_o accident_n or_o real_a entity_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o each_o other_o this_o will_v appear_v below_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n simplicity_n ii_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v neither_o separable_a from_o the_o essence_n nor_o from_o each_o other_o this_o rule_n overthrow_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n concern_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o ubiquity_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n why_o not_o also_o of_o eternity_n and_o these_o property_n be_v either_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o communicable_a in_o some_o analogical_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_o among_o thess_n be_v reckon_v his_o imutability_n and_o perfection_n but_o these_o be_v only_a corollary_n or_o appendix_n to_o his_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_n his_o simplicity_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o entity_n true_o one_o and_o free_a from_o all_o composition_n his_o infinity_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o entity_n infinite_o true_a &_o good_a and_o without_o measure_n or_o bound_n the_o rule_n i._o god_n be_v cause_n a_o entity_n true_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o part_n nor_o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o a_o difference_n nor_o of_o substance_n and_o accident_n nor_o of_o a_o possibility_n and_o act_n nor_o of_o entity_n and_o essence_n ii_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o iii_o god_n essence_n be_v by_o we_o incomprehensible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o between_o a_o nutshell_n and_o the_o ocean_n iv_o god_n be_v altogether_o all_o all_o in_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o out_o of_o every_o thing_n v._o god_n be_v neither_o circumscribe_v nor_o define_v by_o place_n nor_o be_v include_v within_o it_o nor_o exclude_v without_o it_o vi_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_n without_o change_n the_o property_n of_o the_o late_a rank_n be_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o intellect_n 3._o his_o will._n 4._o his_o power_n his_o life_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o be_v his_o intellect_n of_o know_v his_o will_n of_o command_v his_o power_n of_o execution_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o property_n of_o the_o latter_a rank_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o infinite_o ii_o hence_o these_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v â—f_n god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a but_o in_o the_o abstract_n also_o for_o not_o only_o be_v he_o name_v live_v wise_a good_a just_a but_o also_o life_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n iii_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o his_o life_n and_o his_o actual_a live_n be_v all_o one_o â—_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o their_o life_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v beg_v and_o borrow_a 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a most_o bless_a and_o immutable_a iv_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o himself_o understand_v himself_o primary_o as_o a_o infinite_a object_n 2._o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exquisite_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n 3._o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o 4._o and_o that_o by_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a act_n for_o he_o need_v no_o revelation_n nor_o discourse_n either_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o from_o the_o cause_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v 5_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o he_o than_o thing_n present_a 6._o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a 7._o frâ—_n from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n v._o whereas_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a therefore_o â—_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o either_o two_o or_o more_o or_o contrary_a wi_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n divers_a distinction_n of_o his_o will_n aâ—_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godâ—_n decree_n but_o these_o distinction_n be_v nominal_a rather_o than_o real_a 2_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n will_n be_v god_n himself_o 3_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o free_a 4._o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o divers_a object_n have_v divers_a name_n to_o wit_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n love_n grace_n mercy_n wrath_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a vi_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a it_o follow_v â—_o that_o his_o power_n be_v one_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v true_o omnipotent_a for_o not_o only_o can_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o also_o more_o than_o he_o will_v 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o infer_v do_v the_o act_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n unless_o when_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o the_o object_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o of_o not_o impossibility_n then_o of_o possibility_n therefore_o to_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n do_v undo_v or_o to_o make_v man_n body_n infinite_a and_o such_o lâ—ke_n â—an_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v action_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o impotency_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o irresistible_a chap._n two_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v subsistence_n each_o of_o which_o have_v â—he_n whole_a essence_n of_o god_n differ_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o word_n of_o person_n trinity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sâ—me_v essence_n although_o thâ—y_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o syllable_n yet_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v profitable_o use_v by_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o hyphistamenon_n that_o be_v subsiâ—tence_n be_v of_o a_o
antecedent_n will_v and_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n because_o god_n precept_n prohibâ—tions_n con_v mi._n nation_n and_o promise_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n annex_v last_o his_o revealed_z will_n because_o it_o be_v daily_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n be_v due_o to_o observe_v leave_v we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n either_o real_o different_a or_o contrary_a will_n iii_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o secret_a will_n or_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n desire_v not_o man_n fall_n but_o most_o severe_o forbid_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v will_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv_o therefore_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v good_a by_o efficiency_n evil_a by_o permission_n v._o yet_o the_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n although_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o evil_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n will_n not_o effect_v but_o permit_v it_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a neither_o again_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o his_o decree_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o unavoidable_a for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n bâ—t_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o goodness_n immutability_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n the_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o coâ—ctions_n but_o of_o immutability_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n decree_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n adam_n sin_v free_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o constrain_v nor_o foâ—ced_v or_o move_v by_o god_n but_o rather_o most_o severe_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v vii_o nor_o do_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o contingencie_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o viâ—i_fw-la no_o move_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n decree_n except_o god_n most_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n x._o god_n decree_v in_o itself_o be_v one_o and_o most_o simple_a neither_o be_v there_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o it_o xi_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o order_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o be_v idle_a question_n whether_o god_n decree_v this_o or_o that_o first_o whether_o he_o first_o ordain_v the_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n for_o whereas_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v one_o &_o a_o most_o simple_a action_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o god_n 1._o decree_v to_o create_v man_n 2._o to_o bestow_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 3._o to_o permit_v his_o fall_n 4._o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o fall_v some_o he_o decree_v to_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o chap._n iu._n of_o predestination_n god_n decree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o special_a decree_n call_v predestination_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o rule_n i._o although_o predestination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o most_o simple_a act_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o decree_v the_o mean_n ii_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n be_v predestinate_a also_o to_o the_o mean_n predestination_n be_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o save_v etenal_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o happiness_n &_o that_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o desert_v their_o station_n voluntary_o and_o this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o justice_n the_o predestination_n predestination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n create_v to_o his_o image_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n voluntary_o to_o save_v some_o through_o christ_n eternal_o but_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n to_o damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o part_n then_o of_o this_o decree_n be_v two_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o rule_n i._o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n partly_o absolute_a partly_o not_o ii_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v nor_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reprobate_v but_o god_n most_o freewill_n fore-seen_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v because_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o therefore_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v act._n 13.28_o and_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a neither_o be_v we_o elect_v because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a bâ—fore_o he_o through_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o neither_o be_v foresee_v smâ—the_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o reprobate_n but_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a good_a pleasure_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o that_o luk._n 12.23_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o rom._n 9.16_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n vi_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o man_n consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o decree_n of_o manifest_v mercy_n wrath_n or_o justice_n presuppose_v sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n oâ—_n just_a indignation_n but_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o but_o because_o that_o only_o can_v be_v reprobate_v which_o may_v be_v reprobate_v but_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o may_v be_v reprobate_v not_o as_o by_o god_n he_o be_v create_v but_o as_o satan_n he_o be_v deface_v v._o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o aâ—_n necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobability_n or_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v foâ—_n reprobation_n and_o repâ—obability_n diffeâ—_n as_o the_o act_n and_o possibility_n all_o man_n be_v reprobable_a or_o 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o reprobation_n for_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o actual_a reprobate_n vi_o reprobation_n then_o presuppose_v 1_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o which_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v 3._o of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n
and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o &_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o as_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o hangman_n a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o of_o his_o destruction_n even_o so_o when_o god_n give_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o of_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o governmemt_fw-mi of_o angel_n god_n actual_a providence_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o government_n be_v either_o of_o good_a angel_n or_o of_o bad_a the_o government_n of_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o original_a integrity_n and_o happiness_n in_o his_o son_n as_o in_o their_o head_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o good_a angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o bad_a ii_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o their_o head_n their_o establishment_n or_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o of_o that_o gracious_a union_n with_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v adopt_v unto_o son_n but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o iv_o that_o angel_n who_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o a_o prologue_n or_o forerunner_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n why_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v gen._n 32_o 28._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o have_v prevayl_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v hos._n 12.4_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n jos._n 5.14_o that_o man_n who_o josuah_n see_v say_v i_o be_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o 15._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v to_o joshua_n see_v zach._n 1._o v._o 2_o 3._o v._o although_o there_o be_v no_o ataxy_n or_o confusion_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prince_n or_o other_o head_n over_o they_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o he_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o evil_a angel_n rev._n 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 10_o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n vi_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v ready_a executor_n of_o god_n will_v especial_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a vii_o we_o be_v not_o careful_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o particular_a man_n or_o province_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a angel_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n use_v sometime_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o angel_n sometime_o of_o more_o the_o government_n of_o evil_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o infernal_a place_n &_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o voluntary_a delinquent_n have_v forsake_v their_o first_o integrity_n and_o beeome_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o rule_n i._o evil_a angel_n be_v such_o not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a defection_n two_o what_o their_o first_o sin_n be_v whether_o pride_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o specify_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v without_o pride_n for_o pride_n be_v join_v to_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o deliberation_n iii_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n for_o 6._o call_v it_o a_o defection_n from_o their_o first_o original_n and_o a_o desertion_n of_o their_o proper_a habitation_n iv_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v a_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n see_v rev._n 12.9_o v._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n felâ—_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n we_o ought_v also_o in_o this_o to_o be_v silent_a vi_o their_o punishment_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o happiness_n lose_v irrecoverable_o partly_o in_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o torment_n vii_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n remain_v simple_a invisible_a and_o immortal_a viii_o there_o remain_v also_o in_o they_o no_o small_a knowledge_n and_o a_o sagacity_n also_o of_o search_v out_o future_a thing_n haunig_v these_o helps_n 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a knowledge_n 2_o their_o long_a experimental_a knowledge_n 3_o astrology_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o prophet_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n so_o often_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o torturer_n deprive_v ix_o as_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o from_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o strike_v in_o they_o a_o terror_n matth._n 8.29_o whaâ—_n have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o timâ—_n jam._n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v x._o there_o remain_v also_o in_o they_o great_a power_n which_o they_o show_v by_o remove_v huge_a body_n out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o raise_v storm_n in_o overthrow_v house_n and_o mountain_n in_o infect_v the_o air_n &_o the_o body_n of_o creature_n with_o a_o venomous_a breath_n in_o possess_v man_n in_o bewitch_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n by_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o organ_n or_o object_n xi_o but_o over_o the_o star_n or_o celestial_a body_n they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n because_o to_o they_o be_v grant_v power_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n only_o eph._n 2.2_o xii_o all_o their_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o without_o his_o power_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o matth._n 8.31_o but_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n xiii_o evil_a angel_n can_v do_v wonder_n but_o not_o work_v miracle_n because_o miracle_n be_v work_n exceed_v all_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n the_o government_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n of_o misery_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n the_o government_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n promise_v he_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n otherways_o eternal_a death_n the_o rule_n i._o god_n make_v a_o double_a covenant_n with_o man_n the_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n that_o before_o this_o after_o the_o fall_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n both_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n iii_o they_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o that_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v try_v by_o use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o other_o 2_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v ratify_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o disobedient_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n iv_o therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o any_o innate_a faculty_n it_o have_v to_o give_v life_n but_o from_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n v._o likewise_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o signify_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o event_n for_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o experience_n man_n find_v out_o how_o great_a that_o happiness_n and_o good_a be_v which_o he_o lose_v and_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o gospel_n exhibite_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n yield_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a begin_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o of_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o redeemer_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v god_n eternal_a son_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o gal._n 4_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n original_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o terminative_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o for_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v man_n nature_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n two_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v either_o disjunctive_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o conjunctive_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v according_a to_o divinity_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o oeconomie_n or_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n iii_o likewise_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o or_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o dispensation_n iv_o although_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ-god_n be_v become_v man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n be_v incarnate_a or_o because_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a that_o the_o father_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a v._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o incarnation_n be_v effect_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gen._n 3.15_o vi_o the_o form_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v and_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n viii_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o salvation_n do_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n ix_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o divers_a prophecy_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o divers_a type_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a prophecy_n gen_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v esa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n esa._n 9.6_o 7._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v jer._n 23.5_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n â—udah_fw-mi shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o his_o type_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v but_o chief_o melchisedeck_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n hebr._n 7.3_o and_z that_o humane_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v of_o old_a frequent_o to_o the_o father_n x._o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v evince_n and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o such_o a_o redeemer_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n or_o god-man_n xi_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v requisite_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o want_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v interpose_v himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o very_a angel_n dare_v not_o do_v this_o because_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v unclean_a joh._n 15.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o god_n presence_n isa._n 6.2_o how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v any_o man_n intercede_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a person_n rom._n 3.10_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n now_o i_o pray_v by_o who_o suffering_n can_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v offend_v unless_o by_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v also_o infinitâ—_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o his_o only_a who_o be_v that_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o strength_n can_v satan_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v except_o by_o he_o who_o in_o power_n exceed_v all_o the_o devil_n who_o final_o can_v overcome_v death_n except_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—estred_v be_v perfect_a righteousness_n adoption_n into_o son_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n eternal_a and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o who_o can_v bestow_v that_o righteousness_n on_o we_o except_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o can_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assure_o as_o he_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v who_o at_o last_o can_v give_v we_o life_n eternal_a but_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o john_n 1.4_o xii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v which_o as_o it_o leave_v not_o sin_n unpunished_a so_o it_o punish_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o sin_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n because_o god_n by_o this_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o also_o punish_v sin_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n nor_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n now_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o socinus_n be_v idle_a and_o foolish_a who_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n feign_v such_o a_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n or_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v its_o own_o right_a but_o if_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o to_o man_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o to_o man_n death_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n
person_n but_o these_o to_o either_o nature_n therefore_o i_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n &_o man_n be_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n the_o deity_n for_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n many_o thing_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o abstract_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v but_o diverse_a or_o subordinate_a for_o we_o say_v right_o that_o be_v corporeal_a which_o be_v animate_v and_o something_o corporeal_a be_v animate_v but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o all_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o both_o nature_n viii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v humane_a nature_n consist_v partly_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n ix_o among_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v chief_o to_o consider_v his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n x_o although_o that_o eternal_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o transfuse_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n a_o donative_n a_o infuse_a and_o a_o experimental_a xi_o the_o donative_n call_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n see_v the_o same_o though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a it_o see_v god_n all_o but_o not_o altogether_o or_o total_o xii_o the_o infuse_a knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n xiii_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o their_o effect_n fourteen_o albeit_o both_o in_o his_o donative_n and_o infuse_a knowledge_n he_o excel_v angel_n and_o man_n yet_o this_o differ_v from_o his_o eternal_a omniscience_n xv._o ignorance_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o before_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v luk._n 2.25_o xvi_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o receive_v a_o instrumental_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o the_o principal_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o of_o a_o instrument_n xvii_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o honour_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o personal_a union_n yet_o this_o adoration_n be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a flesh_n xviii_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n in_o which_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o worker_n christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o work_v to_o wit_n the_o two_o nature_n 3._o the_o force_n or_o energy_n or_o the_o twofold_a action_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a nature_n 4._o the_o external_a work_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o action_n be_v unite_v this_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o â—â—mâ—ly_a of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o which_o 1._o we_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o two_o principle_n of_o work_v to_o wit_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o fire_n 3_o two_o action_n cut_v and_o burn_v 4._o one_o work_n the_o thing_n cut_v and_o burn_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n conception_n his_o nativity_n be_v whereby_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a time_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v at_o length_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n luc._n 2_o 6_o 7._o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n the_o rule_n i._o we_o firm_o believe_v christ_n nativity_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o confirmation_n be_v twofold_a the_o fiâ—st_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v &_o educate_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v and_o suffer_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o time_n be_v past_a in_o which_o according_a to_o prophetical_a oracle_n he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o be_v educate_v in_o nazaâ—eth_n esa._n 11.1_o and_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v zach._n 9.9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o that_o when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v abolish_v dan._n 2.44_o the_o sceptre_n not_o be_v total_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n gen._n 49.10_o but_o bethlehem_n nazareth_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v that_o four_o monarchy_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sceptre_n total_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o messiah_n then_o be_v doubtless_o come_v the_o second_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o luk_n evangelical_n history_n concern_v christ_n his_o nativity_n with_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o of_o his_o pedigree_n jer._n 23.5_o of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n esa._n 7.14_o of_o his_o country_n mich._n 5.2_o last_o concern_v his_o condition_n esa_n 53.2_o two_o the_o nativity_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o subjective_n person_n iii_o there_o be_v two_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o one_o eternal_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n there_o be_v also_o two_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n iv_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a son_n or_o two_o son_n for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n v._o therefore_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v name_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o usual_a time_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n supernatural_a as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o papist_n under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v mari_n virginity_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o maâ—y_v without_o pain_n the_o womb_n be_v shut_v now_o although_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n doubtful_a whether_o mari_n child-bearing_a be_v without_o pain_n or_o not_o as_o the_o ancient_n think_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o the_o womb_n be_v shut_v when_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o law_n be_v apply_v to_o she_o which_o require_v that_o every_o male_a which_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luc._n 2.23_o neither_o do_v mari_n virginity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o her_o womb_n be_v not_o open_v in_o her_o childbirth_n but_o in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man_n vii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n for_o her_o marriage_n with_o joseph_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n but_o in_o her_o education_n &_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o life_n with_o he_o viii_o although_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o brother_n bear_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v mari_n first_o beget_v son_n in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n luc._n 2.7_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v first-born_a who_o other_o brother_n do_v follow_v but_o he_o also_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o other_o although_o he_o
poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n chap._n xix_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o exaltation_n waâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a trinity_n ii_o but_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o dispensation_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o iii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n iv_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o lay_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o assume_v &_o by_o obtain_v those_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o want_v for_o he_o attain_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o v._o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o accession_n of_o any_o dignity_n to_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n vi_o respect_n christ_n attain_v to_o this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o merit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n vii_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o he_o faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v powerful_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o we_o the_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v three_o his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o rule_n i._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o peâ—_n 3.18_o he_o die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v â—he_v same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o â—ndowed_v and_o glorify_v with_o new_a quality_n iii_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o change_v as_o to_o lose_v its_o quantity_n and_o three_o dimension_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o body_n not_o have_v christ_n remain_v man_n in_o his_o resurrection_n iv_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a and_o indivisible_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o although_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o grave_n or_o that_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matt._n 28_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n roll_v a_o way_n the_o stone_n joh._n 20.19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v vi_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o general_a end_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o death_n corporal_a rom_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o rule_n i._o christ_n ascend_v both_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a as_o the_o object_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o christ_n real_a and_o local_a translation_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n iii_o here_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o penetration_n of_o body_n both_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a thick_a or_o iron_n body_n as_o the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v it_o as_o also_o because_o one_o body_n can_v easy_o yield_v to_o another_o and_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n v_o the_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o threefold_a ascension_n the_o first_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n the_o three_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o power_n eph._n 1.20.21.22_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v noâ—_n in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o aâ—l_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o rule_n i._o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v the_o next_o power_n after_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a honour_n next_o to_o themselves_o psal._n 45.10_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o when_o baâ—â—sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adoniiah_n the_o king_n rise_v to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v â—et_o for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matt._n 20.21_o command_v that_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n ii_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n iii_o the_o humanity_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n he_o receive_v glory_n above_o all_o creature_n yet_o not_o equal_a to_o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v his_o office_n he_o perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o gift_n of_o old_a extraordinary_o but_o now_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n propagate_a his_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n ephes_n 4.11_o some_o he_o give_v to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n his_o priestly_a office_n he_o exercise_v not_o in_o offer_v himself_o again_o or_o in_o cast_v himself_o with_o cry_n and_o sigh_n at_o his_o father_n knee_n but_o in_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o same_o effectual_o to_o we_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enure_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o last_o he_o use_v kingly_a office_n not_o only_o by_o rule_v the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o preserve_v protect_a and_o deliver_v it_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o psal._n 110_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n the_o rule_n i._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o essential_a which_o from_o eternity_n he_o obtain_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o personal_a donative_n and_o ecumenical_a which_o as_o our_o head_n and_o mediator_n he_o have_v of_o the_o father_n ii_o yet_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o administer_v this_o
ecumenical_a kingdom_n 2_o sam_n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o dan._n 7.14_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v a_o way_n luk_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o oppose_v these_o say_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o it_o show_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o clause_n until_o and_o the_o like_a exclude_v not_o the_o future_a time_n but_o they_o be_v affirmative_o and_o negative_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o always_o or_o never_o for_o example_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n matth._n 1._o 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o say_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o christ_n regal_a office_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o common_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n he_o will_v then_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o subjection_n shall_v not_o abolish_v christ_n kingdom_n whereas_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v our_o king_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v with_o we_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o already_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o simple_o for_o nâ—w_o the_o head_n with_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o church_n but_o then_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o father_n that_o final_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o or_o that_o then_o he_o be_v only_o to_o reign_v but_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v annoy_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v it_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o common_a vocation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o vocation_n to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a or_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o common_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n wheresoever_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o the_o rule_n i._o as_o election_n so_o vocation_n be_v either_o to_o a_o office_n or_o to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o saul_n of_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o a_o office_n 1_o sam._n 10.24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v whâ—m_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v common_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n but_o particular_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v immediate_o call_v sinner_n so_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n matth._n 22.2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n who_o shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v to_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o vocation_n be_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n witness_v for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n pass_v by_o other_o nation_n call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o all_o noâ—_n every_o one_o be_v call_v see_v that_o many_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v not_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v invite_v many_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matt._n 22_o 10_o 14_o now_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v call_v of_o what_o state_n condition_n age_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v iv_o the_o form_n of_o this_o vocation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o accept_v it_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.20_o therefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a obey_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n disobey_v vi_o common_a vocation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o elect_n secondary_o for_o the_o reprobate_n vii_o yet_o both_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v â—hem_fw-mi yet_o they_o be_v call_v serious_o and_o salvation_n be_v serious_o promise_v to_o they_o on_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v they_o mock_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o voluntary_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o original_a grace_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n god_n notwithstanding_o may_v just_o claim_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o this_o right_n of_o claim_n which_o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o just_o use_v as_o any_o other_o creditor_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o make_v inexcusable_a and_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v vindicate_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n upon_o they_o viii_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o common_a vocation_n we_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v a_o election_n both_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o also_o because_o it_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o all_o in_o that_o natâ—on_n be_v not_o elect_v as_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n ix_o neither_o be_v all_o therefore_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o but_o with_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o yoâ—_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o
in_o private_a family_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o one_o aspersion_n or_o three_o be_v use_v so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v drop_n by_o drop_n or_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o so_o that_o the_o symbol_n may_v answer_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v x._o the_o word_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n institution_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xi_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o superstitious_a consecration_n or_o exorcism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n xii_o the_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o aspersion_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n in_o this_o baptism_n answer_v the_o legal_a aspersion_n by_o which_o likewise_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v water_n also_o as_o it_o cleanse_v from_o filthiness_n and_o moisten_v the_o plant_n do_v adumbrate_v regeneration_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 6._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fourteen_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v 1._o on_o christ_n command_n matt._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o baptism_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o luke_n 18.15_o of_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n be_v emphatical_a 2._o on_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o appertain_v to_o they_o also_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n act._n 2_o v._n 39_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 3_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n for_o with_o this_o sacrament_n infant_n be_v initiate_v 4._o on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o baptise_v whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n 2_o thess_n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eaâ—_n to_o infant_n so_o perverse_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n wrest_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v xv._o infant_n have_v both_o faith_n and_o reasâ—n_n although_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o second_o act_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o though_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvi_o but_o concern_v the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o parent_n even_o so_o much_o as_o either_o of_o they_o a_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n xvii_o the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o join_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n xviii_o as_o natural_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o eat_v so_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n xix_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v if_o the_o essential_o thereof_o be_v use_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n ratify_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v there_o but_o as_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n xx._n baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n command_v neither_o must_v we_o feign_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o permit_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v or_o to_o cause_v we_o think_v they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v xxi_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o the_o pontifician_n deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n mat_n 21.25_o luke_n 3.2_o and_o 7.30_o joh._n 1.33_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o john_n distinguish_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n mar_n 1.8_o for_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o between_o thâ—_n office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o symbol_n but_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v rebaptise_v act._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v by_o some_o who_o be_v imitator_n of_o john_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o find_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o those_o word_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o luke_n concern_v paul_n but_o pauâ—'s_n concern_v john_n and_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o thâ—s_v place_n favour_v neither_o papist_n nor_o anabaptist_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o other_o sament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n receive_v spiritual_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v metonymical_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n sinâ—xis_n or_o a_o collection_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o synecdochical_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n ii_o it_o have_v the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n that_o baptism_n have_v iii_o the_o outward_a matter_n thereof_o or_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n iv_o the_o supper_n be_v lame_a without_o both_o sgne_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n matth_n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o 11._o v._o 26._o as_o â—ften_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o â—rink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n v._o the_o inward_a matter_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n vi_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_a superstition_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n so_o the_o popish_a penny_n wafer_n be_v superstitious_a relic_n vii_o it_o be_v outward_a form_n consist_v in_o action_n and_o word_n viii_o the_o action_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n the_o distribution_n of_o both_o sign_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n ix_o the_o word_n be_v the_o whole_a institution_n contain_v the_o eucharist_n the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n chief_o x._o therefore_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v by_o the_o low_a mumble_n of_o these_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o the_o priest_n intention_n xi_o the_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n or_o crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o last_o by_o the_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o both_o the_o applying_z of_o christ_n death_n xii_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o himself_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v say_v do_v this_o which_o he_o himself_o explain_v add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o from_o this_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o this_o also_o
head_n the_o other_o of_o her_o member_n among_o themselves_o xiii_o the_o first_o union_n be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v eminent_a but_o also_o as_o the_o head_n he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o member_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o cap._n 5.23_o for_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr 1_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n fourteen_o they_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n who_o set_v up_o any_o other_o universal_a head_n thereof_o beside_o christ._n for_o as_o she_o be_v not_o headless_a so_o be_v she_o not_o many_o head_a for_o of_o one_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n except_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n neither_o must_v therefore_o the_o church_n because_o visible_a have_v a_o visible_a head_n one_o earth_n for_o proper_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a administration_n yet_o she_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n xv._o the_o other_o union_n of_o the_o member_n or_o of_o particular_a church_n among_o themselves_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o profession_n faith_n and_o charity_n ephes_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o aâ—_n you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proximate_n our_o salvation_n xvii_o of_o the_o adjunct_n we_o must_v observe_v her_o title_n and_o note_n xviii_o for_o her_o title_n she_o be_v call_v one_o catholic_a and_o holy_a xix_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n now_o explain_v xx._n she_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v a_o treble_a signification_n 1._o a_o very_a general_a one_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o elect_a man_n 3._o most_o special_a of_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n xxi_o she_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o she_o have_v not_o utter_o fail_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o there_o have_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n decrease_v though_o her_o substance_n never_o waste_v even_o so_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o clear_a sometime_o obscurer_n yet_o she_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o visible_a too_o not_o to_o hog_n eye_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a xxii_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o person_n she_o be_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o person_n mat._n 24.14_o 15._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o xxiii_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o common_a because_o of_o her_o call_n and_o covenant_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o christ_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o vocation_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o impute_a and_o begin_v holiness_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n xxiv_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a except_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o perfection_n cover_v her_o imperfection_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a perfection_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n xxv_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o so_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o to_o fall_v off_o utter_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o quite_o exempt_v from_o error_n see_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o her_o perfect_a in_o thâ—s_n life_n as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o become_v a_o harlot_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n be_v so_o degenerate_v that_o she_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n rev._n 12.1_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n xxvi_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v above_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o depend_v from_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o elect_a special_o call_v andi_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o here_o these_o note_n be_v only_o consider_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v undubted_o make_v visible_a now_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n matth_n 28_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptze_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o act._n 2.24_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n some_o adjoyn_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o this_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o two_o former_a for_o this_o discipline_n be_v require_v of_o both_o xxvii_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o accidental_n they_o be_v in_o some_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o xxviii_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o every_o error_n or_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o purity_n expect_v as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o hinge_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n xxix_o of_o the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n rehearse_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o be_v true_a and_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afar_o off_o but_o other_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o be_v the_o note_n rather_o of_o the_o false_a than_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o convertible_a with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o neither_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o nor_o always_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n be_v the_o name_n church_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o matter_n rather_o of_o
for_o that_o religion_n be_v only_o true_a which_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n for_o verity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a v._o religion_n shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o all_o chief_o by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n by_o preserve_a school_n and_o church_n and_o by_o maintain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o it_o begin_v in_o paradise_n vii_o it_o be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a also_o rom._n 2.28_o &c_n &c_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n viii_o receive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v force_v ix_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o arm_n but_o not_o propagate_v by_o arm_n example_n of_o pious_a king_n the_o macchbee_n emperor_n as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n show_v this_o x._o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n joshua_n david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n xi_o if_o a_o magistrate_n prove_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o reformation_n than_o it_o liâ—s_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v we_o stay_v for_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o bishop_n example_n be_v in_o gideon_n jehojadah_n macchabee_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reformation_n contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n be_v epicurism_n and_o false_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v consider_v its_o part_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o part_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n the_o form_n or_o rite_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o right_a analysis_n of_o the_o second_o command_n which_o be_v foolish_o confound_v with_o the_o first_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o command_n be_v set_v down_o who_o must_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n so_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o the_o second_o external_a be_v oppose_v to_o this_o worship_n the_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v two_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o make_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o the_o make_n he_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o veneration_n of_o idol_n be_v declare_v two-waye_n 1_o by_o bow_v to_o they_o 2._o by_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o confirmation_n contain_v a_o threaten_a and_o a_o promise_n both_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o from_o the_o object_n in_o the_o one_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o merciful_a in_o the_o one_o he_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o other_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o precept_n by_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o 1._o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o negation_n to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v observe_v both_o the_o help_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o part_n be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o right_a use_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v when_o the_o one_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o humble_a contrition_n of_o heart_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n this_o consist_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o rule_n i._o the_o common_a efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o ii_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o command_n 16.24_o promise_v of_o be_v hear_v allege_v his_o majesty_n 19.15_o his_o goodness_n 86.4.5_o his_o benefit_n etc._n but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o need_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o want_n calamity_n tentation_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v thing_n obtain_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v iv_o the_o form_n or_o idea_n of_o true_a and_o religious_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n of_o this_o be_v four_o the_o preface_n the_o petition_n the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n the_o prâ—face_n be_v this_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_a down_o to_o this_o end_n that_o ouâ—_n mind_n may_v be_v dispose_v 1._o to_o docility_n for_o it_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v ouâ—_n father_n by_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o to_o humility_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o to_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o can_v hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o to_o charity_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v two_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o this_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v subordinate_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o concern_v our_o need_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o next_o life_n for_o the_o present_a belong_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o future_a the_o two_o latter_a and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n this_o of_o sanctification_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kâ—ngdome_n the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o god_n like_v our_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v hear_v we_o for_o his_o be_v the_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n 4._o that_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n amen_o by_o which_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v pray_v serious_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v v._o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o prayer_n hence_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o end_n in_o our_o salvation_n vi_o great_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v merit_n in_o it_o
2_o king_n 25.3_o etc._n etc._n iâ—_n rudolphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o huâ—garia_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v also_o detestable_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o tibullus_n show_v ah_o miser_n etsi_fw-la quis_fw-la primò_fw-la perjuria_fw-la celet_fw-la sera_n tamen_fw-la tacitis_fw-la poena_fw-la venit_fw-la pedibus_fw-la though_o wretch_n thou_o hide_v thy_o perjury_n yet_o slow-paced_a plague_n come_v silent_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o sophistical_a interpretation_n of_o perjury_n be_v equivalent_a to_o perjury_n themselves_o neither_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n a_o rash_a oath_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o swear_v saul_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o continual_a sweaâ—er_n 1_o sam._n 14._o v._n 40._o and_o 45._o a_o unjust_a oath_n be_v when_o we_o swear_v of_o thing_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a such_o be_v david_n oath_n when_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nabal_n house_n by_o revoke_v of_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o unlawful_a oath_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o keep_v 1_o sam_n 25._o such_o be_v the_o monkish_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n obedience_n &_o â—_o in_o popery_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n be_v when_o man_n swear_v by_o false_a god_n or_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o aâ—e_v forbid_v matt._n 5_o 3â—_n and_o oath_n also_o make_v by_o the_o saint_n for_o without_o idolatry_n we_o can_v neither_o give_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n nor_o of_o a_o oath_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n metonymical_o by_o the_o saint_n understand_v god_n but_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n themselves_o so_o much_o of_o swear_v adjuration_n be_v a_o obtestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v either_o by_o command_n or_o entreaty_n that_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v speak_v example_n jos._n 7.19_o then_o say_v joshua_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n the_o rule_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o adjuration_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o god_n glory_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o christ_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adjâ—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o hâ—gh_a priest_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n matth_n 26.64_o if_o then_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v adjure_v we_o to_o reveal_v our_o brethren_n or_o their_o meeting_n we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a rash_a adjuration_n magic_a adjuration_n of_o devil_n wicked_a imprecation_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v adjure_v to_o man_n ruin_n the_o adjuration_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o call_v exorcism_n be_v magical_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o adjuration_n but_o by_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sortiledge_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n be_v a_o trial_n or_o find_v out_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o each_o man_n in_o division_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o external_a sign_n to_o compose_v strife_n lot_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a example_n of_o those_o be_v in_o levit._n 16._o jos._n 7._o 1_o sam._n 10._o nehem._n 11._o joh._n 1._o act_n 1_o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o these_o lot_n call_v also_o divisorie_a may_v be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.33_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v superstitious_a election_n and_o consultation_n and_o deceitful_a lot_n hitherto_o of_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v when_o free_o and_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o god_n word_n to_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v require_v matth._n 10.32_o who_o soever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a 1._o a_o dissemble_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o open_a denial_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o unseasonable_a confession_n thereof_o a_o example_n of_o dissemble_v be_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 12_o v._n 42_o 43_o peter_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imperfect_a denial_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n matth._n 26.69_o etc._n etc._n concern_v unseasonable_a confession_n christ_n warn_v we_o matt._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n leâ—t_v they_o tread_v they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v in_o word_n it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o fact_n when_o our_o life_n and_o action_n answer_v our_o holy_a profession_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a the_o omission_n of_o that_o action_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o profession_n and_o impiety_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n num._n 20.12_o a_o example_n of_o the_o late_a be_v in_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 2.24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n appertein_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n peculiar_o appoint_v for_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o a_o admonitory_a particle_n remember_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n before_o this_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o sanctify_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v â—lighted_v and_o neglect_v by_o reason_n of_o pharaoh_n oppression_n 2._o by_o declare_v the_o precept_n in_o oppose_v by_o a_o anti_fw-la hesis_n the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o six_o day_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v the_o seven_o day_n 3._o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o man_n be_v either_o native_n or_o stranger_n and_o both_o be_v either_o superior_n or_o inferior_n six_o day_n say_v he_o shâ—lt_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o loâ—d_a thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n example_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o theâ—â—in_n be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v whereby_o man_n rest_v from_o his_o external_a work_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o with_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o that_o day_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n the_o rule_n i._o the_o precept_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o first_o give_v on_o sinai_n but_o in_o paradise_n show_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n ii_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o make_v that_o day_n holy_a but_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o divine_a worship_n iii_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v 1._o god_n command_n 2_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v this_o four_o command_n be_v urge_v also_o in_o leu._n 19.3_o and_o 23.3_o jer._n 17.22_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o equity_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o
that_o god_n have_v separate_v only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o divine_a worship_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 56.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58.13_o iv_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o which_o succeed_v the_o first_o day_n call_v in_o scripture_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o day_n of_o light_n ancient_o v._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v ethical_a or_o moral_a and_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a or_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v ceremonial_a 1._o to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n precise_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o separate_v jew_n from_o gentile_n but_o moral_a in_o that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n service_n now_o the_o church_n have_v sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o apparition_n joh_n 20.19_o and_o 26._o by_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o rev._n 1.10_o vi_o the_o form_n of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n consist_v in_o omission_n and_o action_n vii_o thing_n to_o be_v omit_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calling_n these_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o six_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v viii_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v permit_v which_o without_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v put_v off_o till_o another_o day_n lu._n 14.5_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o ox_n or_o â—n_a ass_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n will_v not_o take_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o macchabee_n know_v this_o 1_o mat._n 2.41_o for_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 2.27_o ix_o on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o which_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o invite_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n &_o example_n to_o godliness_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n x._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a xi_o the_o natural_a end_n be_v that_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v xiâ—_n the_o spiritual_a end_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v 1_o to_o shadow_n out_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o rest_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o egypt_n &_o trouble_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o by_o this_o part_n of_o their_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n xiii_o but_o now_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v flock_v together_o into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2_o that_o by_o meditate_v on_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n 3_o that_o by_o our_o rest_n from_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o rest_n from_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o aspire_v and_o raise_v ourselves_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o sabbath_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_n sabbath_n a_o tipical_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o but_o temporary_a only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o only_o begin_v here_o and_o a_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a xâ—v_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o all_o chief_o to_o magistrate_n &_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o wanton_o abuse_v neh._n 13.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o must_v so_o moderate_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n when_o need_n require_v that_o there_o be_v regard_n have_v to_o charity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 1_o mac._n 2.41_o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v husbandman_n to_o follow_v their_o country_n woâ—k_v xv._o the_o christian_a holiday_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o sabbath_n appoint_v not_o for_o will_v worship_v but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n col._n 2.6_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v yâ—u_fw-mi in_o meat_n and_o drink_v oâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n to_o this_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v contrary_a its_o neglect_n and_o profanation_n the_o sabbath_n be_v either_o simple_o neglect_v when_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o it_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v spend_v mere_o by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o idleness_n omit_v those_o work_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v of_o which_o in_o the_o nine_o rule_n or_o these_o work_n be_v perform_v but_o perfunctorious_o without_o any_o inward_a and_o mental_a devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n be_v deserve_o call_v hypocritical_a see_v isa._n 1._o â—3_n 14._o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v 1._o when_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o outward_a call_n needless_o as_o when_o we_o make_v journey_n or_o exact_a debt_n then_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o carnal_a work_n as_o in_o game_n dance_a revel_a idle_a talk_n stageplay_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n 3._o â—n_n idolatrous_a work_n such_o a_o profanation_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n exod._n 31.13.14_o num._n 15.35_o neh._n 13.16_o jer._n 17.27_o chap._n viii_o of_o virtue_n or_o work_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n now_o follow_v the_o mediate_a consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n &_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o which_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o mediate_a worship_n and_o second_o table_n in_o general_n belong_v charity_n and_o justice_n charity_n towards_o man_n be_v either_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o or_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n towards_o himself_o be_v whereby_o each_o faithful_a man_n next_o to_o god_n love_v himself_o seek_v his_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mat._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o eph_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flâ—sh_n but_o rather_o cherish_v thâ—t_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o this_o be_v contrary_a self-hatred_n and_o self-love_n be_v inordinate_a we_o see_v example_n of_o perverse_a hatred_n in_o they_o who_o obstinate_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v too_o much_o drink_v with_o love_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o alsâ—_n love_v themselves_o above_o god_n of_o these_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a râ—v_n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o death_n charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v whereby_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o rule_n i_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o love_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n ii_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o root_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal_n 5_o 6._o iii_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owâ—_n duty_n or_o aid_v luke_n â—0_n 36_o 3â—_n iv_o but_o chiefâ—y_a wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.13_o for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a tie_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o v._n nor_o in_o this_o case_n must_v we_o exclude_v our_o enemy_n
for_o this_o charity_n be_v commend_v particular_o to_o we_o exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o â—sse_n go_v astray_o &c_n &c_n prov_n 25.21_o if_o thy_o eneme_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 12_o 14_o 20._o mat._n 5.44_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a mat._n 5.48_o even_o give_v his_o son_n fâ—r_v we_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o vi_o the_o form_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n towards_o ourselves_o leu._n 19_o 1â—_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o vii_o the_o end_n be_v to_o witness_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o certify_v our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh_n 4.7_o whosoever_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o v._o 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o charity_n be_v contrary_a 1_o the_o want_n and_o neglect_v of_o it·_n 2_o hypocritical_a charity_n 3_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4_o inordinate_a charity_n where_o by_o we_o love_v one_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o first_o vice_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o the_o second_o jam_z 2.15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a &_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n &_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v not_o tâ—ose_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n of_o the_o three_o 1_o job_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o four_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam_n 2.29_o thou_o have_v honour_v thy_o son_n more_o than_o i_o and_o christ_n mat_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o two_o respect_n we_o may_v hate_v man_n first_o when_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o second_o when_o they_o drâ—w_v we_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o he_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n charity_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o reciprocal_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o it_o consider_v absolute_o to_o wit_n humanity_n benevolence_n and_o mercy_n humanity_n be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o any_o by_o exhort_v admonish_a comfort_a help_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n or_o care_n towards_o one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 16._o it_o be_v call_v also_o duâ—y_o and_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o stranger_n hospitality_n this_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o isa._n 16.3_o 4._o rom._n 16.23.3_o joh._n v._o 8._o heb._n 13.2_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a inhumanity_n by_o which_o either_o the_o work_n of_o humanity_n be_v omit_v or_o cruelty_n exercise_v as_o also_o unseasonable_a humanity_n when_o courtesy_n be_v perform_v to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v inhumanity_n if_o one_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o shall_v rail_v against_o a_o deaf_a man_n example_n of_o inhumanity_n be_v in_o the_o edomite_n and_o such_o lâ—ke_a gentile_n add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a jew_n amos_n 1_o &_o 2._o in_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o man_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v surety_n for_o any_o man_n unadvised_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a humanity_n prov_n 6.1_o &_o 11.15_o or_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o every_o one_o without_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n 2_o thes._n 3.10_o benevolence_n or_o favour_n be_v whereby_o we_o so_o incline_v to_o the_o good_a and_o weal_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o isa._n 66.10_o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n luke_n 2.10_o &_o 15.10_o in_o paul_n rom._n 1·8_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o john_n 2_o john_n 4._o &_o 3_o john_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a envy_n or_o displeasure_n at_o another_o man_n good_a malevolence_n also_o when_o one_o wish_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o counterfeit_v benevolence_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o envy_n 1_o when_o onâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ndure_v that_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n with_o he_o example_n we_o haâ—e_v in_o the_o labourer_n that_o come_v first_o maâ—_n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 13.4_o 5_o in_o the_o jew_n envy_v salvation_n in_o the_o gentile_n 2_o when_o one_o envy_v that_o in_o another_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v himself_o example_n be_v in_o satan_n in_o cain_n ge._n 4._o in_o esau_n ge._n 27_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n act._n 7.9_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n num._n 12._o in_o saul_n 1_o sam_n 18.7.8_o in_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n dan._n 6_o in_o pompey_n &_o caesar_n of_o who_o lucan_n caesar_n can_v brook_v a_o superior_a no_o pompey_n a_o equal_a 3._o when_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o he_o enjoy_v who_o we_o love_v a_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o josuah_n who_o envy_v eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n because_o they_o do_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n nu._n 11._o in_o john_n disciple_n joh._n 3.26_o and_o christ_n mar_n 9.38_o 4._o when_o one_o envy_v another_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n destroy_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o when_o the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_n which_o abraham_n servant_n have_v dig_v gen._n 26._o like_a dog_n in_o the_o manger_n not_o eat_v hay_n themselves_o bark_n at_o the_o cattle_n that_o eat_v it_o or_o like_o that_o spot_a beast_n call_v sâ—ellio_n devour_v his_o own_o skin_n which_o every_o year_n he_o put_v off_o that_o it_o may_v not_o help_v man_n trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n this_o sin_n of_o envy_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v psal_n 37.1_o prov._n 3.31_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o disdain_n of_o god_n goodness_n mat._n 20.15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o mischief_n as_o of_o murder_n gen._n 4_o 2._o sam._n 3.20_o of_o sedition_n num._n 12._o of_o heresy_n it_o also_o disquiet_v a_o man_n life_n ja._n 3.16_o a_o example_n of_o malice_n envy_n counterfeit_v love_n be_v in_o the_o phaâ—ises_n invite_v christ_n luke_n 14_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mercy_n be_v when_o we_o take_v another_o man_n misery_n to_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o assuage_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 6_o be_v you_o merciful_a rom._n 12.15_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v 1_o thess._n 5.14_o help_v the_o weak_a the_o kind_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v rehearse_v mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n example_n be_v in_o job_n c._n 30.35_o in_o david_n ps._n 40_o etc._n etc._n in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o in_o the_o samaritan_n luk._n 10._o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a unmercifulnes_n when_o we_o pity_v not_o the_o afflict_a or_o when_o we_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n misery_n 3._o counterfeit_v and_o unlawful_a pity_n unmercifulness_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 3.27_o 28._o it_o deserve_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o of_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n we_o have_v example_n in_o doeg_n psal._n 52._o in_o the_o edomite_n ps._n 137._o in_o christ_n enemy_n mat._n 27._o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o forbid_v prov._n 24.17_o counterfeit_n mercy_n be_v see_v in_o david_n enemy_n psal._n 14_o 7._o this_o be_v call_v the_o crocodile_n pity_n who_o weep_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o devour_v a_o man_n unlawful_a mercy_n be_v condemn_v jeremy_n 15._o and_o .16_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o charity_n consider_v absolute_o be_v consider_v respective_o it_o have_v for_o its_o kind_n brotherly_a love_n and_o friendship_n brotherly_o love_n be_v that_o which_o mutual_o be_v entertain_v by_o christ_n
to_o temperance_n be_v opposite_a intemperance_n &_o insensibility_n whereby_o honest_a and_o lawful_a delight_n be_v despise_v also_o hypocritical_a temperance_n be_v of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n temperance_n be_v both_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n as_o also_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n the_o former_a virtue_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o the_o late_a to_o our_o neighbour_n sobriety_n be_v temperance_n from_o superfluous_a meat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v study_v to_o sobriety_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n command_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o take_v from_o our_o call_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v yet_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n last_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v to_o sobriety_n be_v opposite_a delicatenesse_n whereby_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n be_v seek_v for_o immoderate_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v gluttony_n also_o or_o voracity_n drunkenness_n and_o hurtful_a abstinence_n of_o dainty_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.1_o 2.3_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n prov._n 23.20.31_o luk._n 21.34_o rome_n 13.13_o 2._o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o they_o hinder_v the_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n isa._n 5.19_o and_o think_v upon_o christ_n come_n lu._n 21_o 34._o prayer_n also_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o it_o stir_v up_o anger_n and_o strife_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o 29.30_o it_o kindle_v lust_n prov._n 23.31_o 32._o it_o cause_v scandal_n as_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n show_v ge._n 9_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o gal._n 5.21_o hurtful_a abstinence_n be_v when_o we_o refrain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o health_n near_o to_o sobriety_n be_v vigilancy_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o untimely_a and_o too_o much_o sleep_v that_o we_o mae_fw-la serve_v god_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v now_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sobriety_n sonetime_n abstinence_n from_o pride_n and_o evil_a affection_n be_v mean_v rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o oft_o time_n spiritual_a vigilancy_n be_v understand_v as_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n to_o which_o peter_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v to_o vigilancy_n be_v opposite_a sleepiness_n and_o monkish_a superstitious_a watch_n chastity_n or_o sanctimony_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.19_o be_v temperance_n from_o lust_n we_o must_v follow_v chastity_n 1._o because_o god_n command_v it_o leu._n 19.2_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n 2._o because_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v see_v god_n matth_n 5.8_o heb._n 12.14_o to_o chastity_n be_v opposite_a both_o dissemble_v chastity_n as_o be_v that_o of_o they_o who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o also_o all_o impurity_n as_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n rape_n softness_n sodomy_n beastiality_n &c_n &c_n although_o there_o be_v degree_n aâ—_n these_o sin_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v teach_v plain_o 1_v cor._n 9_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n &_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o sin_n let_v the_o flood_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 23._o the_o misery_n of_o david_n the_o â—uine_n of_o troy_n &_o the_o like_a bear_n witness_v modesty_n be_v temperance_n from_o filthy_a word_n and_o lascivious_a gesture_n heb_fw-mi 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v acceptable_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n or_o modesty_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a filthy_a communication_n lascivious_a and_o unclean_a gesture_n dance_n also_o obscene_a picture_n and_o song_n and_o filthy_a sight_n prov_n 6.12_o 13_o anaughty_a person_n a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n he_o wâ—nketh_v with_o his_o eye_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n &_o v._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heaâ—t_n niether_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eye_n lid_n so_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &c_n &c_n eph_n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n noâ—_n foolish_a talk_v nor_o jâ—sting_v which_o arâ—_n nor_o convenient_a honesty_n be_v temperance_n from_o filthy_a or_o lascivious_a trim_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v noâ—_n discover_v thereon_o 1_o tim_n 2.9_o let_v womâ—n_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n wâ—th_v shâ—mefaâ—ednesse_n and_o sobriety_n so_o much_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n of_o preserve_a chastity_n the_o laâ—er_n be_v wedlock_n wedlock_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n by_o lawful_a consent_n institute_v for_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o conjoin_v the_o rule_n i._o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n but_o also_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n vindicate_v from_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n gen._n 1.28_o &_o 2.22_o matth_n 19.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v rash_o or_o without_o god_n particular_a providence_n prov._n 19.14_o averevous_a woman_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n iii_o the_o proximate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v lawful_a consent_n iv_o this_o consent_n be_v both_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v v._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v go_v before_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o filial_a reverence_n exod._n 22.17_o if_o the_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o any_o of_o their_o daughter_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n for_o thy_o son_n jer._n 29.6_o take_v you_o wife_n for_o your_o son_n and_o give_v your_o daughter_n to_o husband_n by_o the_o event_n we_o find_v that_o marriage_n make_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n prove_v ofttimes_o unhappy_a vi_o but_o in_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v of_o great_a force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cojugal_a consent_n there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n nor_o mutual-benevolence_n and_o consequent_o no_o marriage_n therefore_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o filial_a reverence_n to_o require_v the_o parent_n consent_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o fatherly_a love_n not_o to_o debar_v tyrannical_o their_o child_n from_o honest_a match_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o marry_v therefore_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o nullify_v because_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v under_o year_n or_o some_o other_o weighty_a cause_n do_v hinder_v but_o if_o parent_n have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o of_o hinder_v or_o force_v the_o marriage_n yet_o their_o consent_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v slight_v but_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o friend_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o put_v parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v give_v their_o consent_n vii_o as_o consent_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o coaction_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o from_o fraud_n divers_a fraud_n be_v use_v in_o make_v of_o match_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o person_n so_o jacob_n be_v cozen_v by_o take_v leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n or_o the_o chastity_n of_o either_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o marry_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v her_o maidenhead_n or_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o bride_n be_v rich_a or_o noble_o descend_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o fraud_n dissolve_v the_o marriage_n for_o jacob_n may_v have_v repudiate_v leah_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n give_v before_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o
verdict_n deut._n 22._o that_o suâ—h_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n but_o our_o usual_a custom_n be_v that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v carnal_a commere_fw-la with_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o retain_v she_o but_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o fraud_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n viii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a consent_n give_v it_o be_v call_v a_o contract_n in_o the_o present_a but_o if_o with_o condition_n of_o parent_n consent_n dowry_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o contract_n for_o the_o future_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o consent_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o present_a marriage_n the_o late_a make_v not_o marriage_n except_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o when_o impatient_a of_o stay_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o there_o be_v carnal_a commerce_n ix_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v in_o who_o we_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v their_o number_n 2_o their_o age_n 3._o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o religion_n x._o as_o for_o the_o number_n marriage_n be_v of_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a hence_o bygamie_z and_o polygamy_n be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o bigamy_n &_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o 1._o institution_n whereby_o god_n join_v to_o one_o adam_n but_o one_o woman_n not_o two_o nor_o more_o ge._n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o restrauration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n man_n shaâ—l_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o which_o restauration_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n mat._n â—9_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o be_v two_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n 3_o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o inventâ—r_n of_o bygamy_n &_o polygamy_n for_o the_o first_o that_o have_v two_o wâ—ves_n be_v lamech_v 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4._o because_o true_a peace_n &_o polygamy_n can_v consist_v as_o jacobs_n example_n show_v gen._n 30._o &_o elkanahs_n 1_o saâ—_n now_o albeit_o god_n at_o first_o tolerate_v concubinate_a &_o bygamie_z yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o approve_v it_o for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n above_o cite_v that_o place_n in_o le._n 18.18_o aâ—_n juniusâ—â—anst_v â—â—aÌ„st_z resit_fw-la plan_o forbid_v polygamy_n xi_o convenient_a age_n be_v require_v for_o procreation_n sake_n for_o oeconomical_a prudence_n &_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a institution_n xii_o by_o what_o degree_n of_o nearness_n marriage_n be_v hinder_v see_v levit._n 18._o xiii_o this_o be_v either_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n this_o be_v either_o of_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n kindred_n proper_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n fourteen_o in_o these_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o degree_n and_o line_n the_o degree_n be_v the_o distance_n frâ—m_o the_o stock_n or_o common_a parent_n the_o line_n be_v the_o series_n &_o order_n of_o the_o degree_n either_o among_o the_o ascendant_n and_o descendants_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o right_a line_n or_o among_o the_o collateral_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o transverse_a line_n and_o it_o be_v name_v either_o equal_a or_o unequal_a the_o degree_n and_o line_n be_v chief_o consider_v in_o consanguinity_n but_o in_o affinity_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n for_o in_o what_o degree_n one_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o same_o be_v she_o in_o affinity_n to_o the_o husband_n xv._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n because_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o every_o power_n add_v degree_n not_o prohibit_v to_o those_o which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o for_o mâ—ny_n dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v express_o but_o out_o of_o leu._n 18._o and_o deut._n 27._o xvi_o in_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o ascendant_n and_o descendants_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hindrance_n of_o marriage_n hence_o if_o adam_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v not_o marry_v any_o other_o but_o eve_n nor_o she_o to_o any_o other_o husband_n beside_o adam_n xvii_o in_o the_o equal_a collateral_a line_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o brother_n &_o sister_n in_o consanguinity_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n the_o husband_n also_o and_o sister_n of_o his_o decease_a wife_n or_o the_o wife_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o statute_n of_o other_o commonwealth_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o god_n xviii_o in_o the_o unequal_a collateral_a line_n they_o can_v marry_v who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v collateral_o join_v to_o the_o stock_n or_o their_o superior_n therefore_o the_o nephew_n can_v marry_v with_o either_o aunt_n nor_o the_o niece_n with_o either_o uncle_n as_o for_o affinity_n marriage_n with_o the_o wife_n sister_n or_o with_o the_o husband_n brother_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o other_o affinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o large_o the_o husband_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o wife_n kinswoman_n but_o not_o the_o husband_n kinsman_n from_o the_o wife_n kindred_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o two_o brother_n may_v marry_v with_o two_o sister_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o daughter_n or_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n for_o so_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v pervert_v son-in_a law_n also_o may_v marry_v with_o daughter_n in-law_n but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v marry_v two_o sister_n for_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v mother-in-law_n to_o the_o other_o xix_o regard_v must_v be_v have_v of_o religion_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o make_v between_o those_o of_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n already_o make_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.3_o but_o the_o other_o be_v most_o severe_o prohibit_v exod._n 34.12_o and._n 16_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.3_o where_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o seduce_v to_o which_o paul_n saying_n agree_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o wicked_a sad_n example_n we_o have_v of_o the_o event_n of_o such_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o world_n gen._n 6â—_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.15_o of_o jehosaphat_n who_o marry_v ahabs_n daughter_n to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o 2_o king_n 8._o of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o wife_n be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v to_o arianisme_n xx._n the_o form_n of_o marriage_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a benevolence_n of_o the_o marry_a couple_n under_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v mutual_a love_n help_v comfort_n and_o such_o like_a see_v 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o ephes._n 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o &_o 5._o etc._n etc._n xxi_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o public_a consecration_n be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v religious_o observe_v among_o christian_n xxii_o the_o chief_n end_n of_o marriage_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o subordinate_a be_v natural_a or_o adventitious_a natural_a be_v that_o for_o which_o marriage_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v to_o wit_n for_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o for_o mutual_a help_n the_o adventitious_a be_v that_o now_o since_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o modesty_n xxiii_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o do_v it_o tie_v all_o man_n but_o bind_v they_o only_o who_o out_o of_o marriage_n can_v live_v chaste_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o marriage_n mat._n 19_o â—1_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o say_n but_o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o therefore_o as_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a so_o it_o become_v all_o order_n among_o man_n impious_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o bid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n say_v hâ—b_n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o &_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o by_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o from_o abuse_n mat._n 19_o &_o by_o christ_n honour_v
tâ—e_v master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o bring_v unto_o the_o judgeâ—_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o same_o law_n follow_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o ass_n ox_n and_o small_a cattle_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o pawn_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v onâ—_n of_o a_o poor_a body_n or_o retain_v that_o pawn_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v without_o exo._n 22.26_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o neighbour_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v thou_o shalâ—_n deliver_v it_o to_o he_o by_o that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o for_o that_o be_v his_o cover_n only_o deut._n 24.6_o no_o man_n shâ—ll_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o upper_a mâ—â—stone_n â—o_o pledge_v for_o he_o take_v a_o man_n lâ—fe_n to_o pledge_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o when_o thou_o do_v lend_v thy_o brother_n any_o thing_n thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v his_o pledge_n thou_o shaâ—t_v stand_v abroad_o and_o the_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v lend_v shall_v bring_v out_o the_o pledge_n abroad_o to_o thou_o ezek._n 18_o 7._o and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o haâ—h_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n so_o much_o of_o justice_n beneficence_n be_v whereby_o we_o help_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o mean_n free_o this_o virtue_n be_v call_v liberality_n in_o lesser_a gift_n in_o great_a magnificence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a alm_n to_o banish_a man_n &_o stranger_n hospitality_n to_o this_o the_o scripture_n invite_v we_o 1_o by_o command_n luke_n 6.38_o give_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 3._o by_o most_o sweet_a promise_n luke_n 6_o 38._o give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o promise_a life_n eteâ—al_a matth._n 25.34_o 35_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v â—ungâ—y_a and_o you_o give_v i_o food_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a the_o neglect_n of_o bounty_n as_o also_o baseness_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o unseasonable_a bounty_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o cap._n 8._o so_o much_o of_o virtue_n as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o the_o virtue_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o ourselves_o be_v contentation_n parsimony_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contentation_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o with_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v just_o get_v 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o godliness_n be_v greaâ—_n gain_v with_o conâ—entment_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a unbelieve_a care_n concern_v the_o sustain_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n covetousness_n 1â—_n and_o a_o loathe_n of_o one_o present_a condition_n 13.5_o parsimony_n or_o frugality_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o so_o moderate_v our_o expense_n that_o we_o spend_v not_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a &_o reserve_v the_o remainder_n for_o future_a use_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o this_o 1._o because_o command_v joh._n 6.12_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 2._o becausâ—â—t_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o poverty_n &_o a_o mean_a to_o exercise_v our_o bounty_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a too_o much_o spare_v and_o profuseness_n industry_n or_o love_n of_o labour_n or_o the_o care_n of_o get_v mean_n honest_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o one_o get_v a_o estate_n by_o honest_a labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o live_v comfortable_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n eph_n 4.28_o he_o that_o stâ—â—e_n let_v he_o steal_v no_o moâ—e_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o gâ—ve_v to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v opposite_a idleness_n and_o a_o disorder_a life_n dishonest_a way_n of_o gain_v usury_n dice_n mercenary_a soldiery_n and_o other_o way_n of_o get_v wealth_n by_o right_n and_o wrong_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o idle_a prov._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12.11_o and_o eccl._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o rest_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n xiii_o of_o virtue_n and_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o nine_o commandment_n have_v speak_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n estate_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n fame_n in_o the_o nine_o precept_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n fame_n and_o good_a name_n this_o precept_n be_v negative_a and_o synecdochical_a for_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o false_a witness_n be_v understand_v every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n fame_n or_o estimation_n be_v hurt_v hence_o be_v collect_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n fame_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v also_o twofold_a some_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n some_o to_o ourselves_o those_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n truth_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o to_o utter_v or_o signify_v the_o thing_n know_v as_o they_o be_v zach._n 8.16_o ephes._n 4.25_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o these_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v opposite_a the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n â—ars_n and_o naughty_a dissemble_n neighbour_n but_o in_o the_o excess_n lie_v lie_v and_o false_a witness_n etc._n sincerity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o deal_v plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o our_o neighbour_n acknowledge_v god_n gift_n in_o he_o themselves_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o say_n and_o do_n thing_n not_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o doubtful_a evil_n in_o he_o evil_a but_o conceal_v his_o know_a evil_n sin_n or_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o then_o etc._n to_o this_o divers_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o wit_n evil_a suspicion_n 28._o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o our_o neighbour_n fault_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o calumniate_v eye_n calumny_n themselves_o ear_n and_o flattery_n deceitful_a to_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v subservient_fw-fr faith_n gravity_n silence_n gentleness_n courtesy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v a_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v call_v sincerity_n eph._n 4_o 15._o carry_v yourselves_o sincere_o in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a the_o double_a tongue_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n &_o think_v or_o do_v another_o â—eart_n imprudent_a simplicity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v rash_o promise_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o try_v disciple_n also_o counterfeit_a simplicity_n and_o fidelity_n also_o gravity_n be_v wâ—_n h_z utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v welâ—_n weigh_v savour_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n &_o tend_v to_o edification_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v idle_a prattle_a etc._n foolish_a speak_v etc._n &_o counterfeit_a gravity_n silence_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o faithful_o conceal_v secret_n commit_v to_o it_o mat_n 18_o 15_o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a perfidiousness_n whereby_o secret_n be_v reveal_v man_n &_o naughty_a silence_n whereby_o thing_n be_v conceal_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v conceal_v peacâ—_n gentleness_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o affable_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o finaly_n be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brother_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a to_o this_o be_v opposite_a peevishness_n time_n and_o counterfeit_a gentleness_n he_o courtesy_n in_o speech_n be_v whereby_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o honest_a mirth_n &_o wit_n with_o a_o good_a decorum_n or_o grace_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a rusticity_n when_o one_o can_v neither_o utter_a witty_a jest_n himself_o nor_o with_o patience_n hear_v they_o scurrility_o also_o and_o dicacitie_n or_o bite_a jest_n and_o scoff_v ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n noâ—_n foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v offender_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v
hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verâ—ue_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1_o cor._n â—3_n 7_o love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1_o 7._o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a disorder_a hope_n when_o we_o place_v more_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n than_o be_v fit_a jeâ—_n 17.5_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n ordered_n fear_n be_v whereby_o we_o walk_v careful_o neither_o trust_v too_o much_o ourselves_o or_o other_o prov._n 14_o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v his_o way_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a disorder_a fear_n whereby_o man_n fear_v himself_o and_o other_o too_o much_o mat_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d body_n etc._n etc._n order_v anger_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o or_o other_o upon_z â—ust_z cause_n yet_o moderate_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o amend_v ephes._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o to_o this_o be_v opposite_a inordinate_a anger_n whereby_o we_o be_v incense_v upon_o light_a cause_n or_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o when_o we_o intend_v private_a revenge_n jam_fw-la 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v nâ—t_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o concupiscence_n wrestle_a against_o tentation_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n deny_v a_o evil_a conscience_n crucify_a his_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n watch_v and_o stout_o fight_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o wrestle_v stout_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v evil_a desire_n &_o lust_n prov._n 6.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o gal._n 5.16_o â—6_n col._n 3.5_o 1_o thes_n 4_o â—_o 2_o because_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lustâ—_n love_v nor_o god_n 1_o joh_n 2_o 15_o 16._o 3_o bâ—cause_fw-mi lust_n in_o regenerate_a man_n aâ—e_v hateful_a 2_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o 4._o because_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n furnâ—sheth_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n against_o they_o eph_n 6_o invisible_a lust_n be_v overcome_v by_o we_o say_v austin_n 6._o because_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o break_v out_o into_o most_o sad_a event_n scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o sin_n commit_v which_o do_v not_o spring_v â—â—om_o evil_a lust_n to_o this_o be_v opposite_a carnal_a security_n whereby_o man_n flatter_v his_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o willing_o entertain_v lust_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n cushion_n whereby_o he_o omit_v holy_a exercise_n whereby_o he_o burden_v his_o soul_n with_o intemperance_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n there_o be_v three_o deâ—rees_n of_o our_o wrestle_n against_o lust_n to_o wit_n against_o suggestion_n delight_n and_o assent_v to_o understand_v these_o degree_n that_o of_o james_n help_v c._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v br_v forth_o dâ—ath_n we_o must_v then_o first_o resist_v suggestion_n &_o thought_n which_o be_v either_o ascend_n from_o the_o fuel_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o descend_v be_v suggest_v elsewhere_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o sin_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o satan_n if_o so_o â—e_v we_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o entertain_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o first_o degree_n let_v uâ—_n shun_v the_o second_o lest_o we_o come_v to_o cherish_v evil_a thought_n with_o delight_n but_o we_o must_v chief_o beware_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o assent_n for_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o avoid_v wâ—_n beseech_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n he_o praise_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la a._n r._n divinity_n be_v more_o speculative_a than_o practical_a because_o it_o principal_o handle_v divine_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humane_a action_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a science_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o practical_a science_n because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v beatitude_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v ordain_v divinity_z also_o may_v be_v call_v wisdom_n or_o sapientia_fw-la because_o it_o consider_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o cause_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o effect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v know_v in_o himself_o also_o also_o a._n r._n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o media_fw-la of_o divinity_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o divinity_n be_v conclude_v but_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v call_v principium_fw-la effendi_fw-la &_o that_o be_v god_n god_n a._n r._n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n here_o be_v nominal_a not_o real_a 2._o confuse_a not_o distinct_a 3._o from_o his_o effect_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la 4._o by_o way_n of_o nâ—gation_n we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o know_v that_o what_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o he_o 6._o by_o the_o motion_n of_o thing_n we_o gather_v there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a mover_n 7._o from_o the_o degree_n of_o entity_n truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a entity_n truth_n goodness_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o possibility_n and_o contingency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o infer_v there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_n necesssary_a entity_n entity_n a._n r._n there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o metaphysical_a because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n as_o in_o composition_n where_o the_o compositum_fw-la be_v posterior_n to_o the_o part_n compound_v 2._o in_o composition_n there_o be_v act_n and_o possibility_n but_o god_n be_v all_o act_n 3._o in_o composition_n the_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o compositum_fw-la but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o form_n but_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a form_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o composition_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n cause_n a._n r._n whereas_o to_o understand_v be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n understand_v god_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v that_o be_v comprehend_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o himself_o but_o he_o understand_v himself_o negative_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o himself_o a._n r._n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o twofold_a power_n the_o one_o absolute_a the_o other_o ordinary_a by_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o he_o can_v do_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o justice_n and_o will_n command_v to_o be_v do_v do_v a._n r._n though_o this_o name_n person_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o predicate_v as_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n differ_v not_o numerical_o much_o less_o essential_o as_o they_o must_v of_o which_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v predicate_v predicate_v a._n r._n the_o number_n number_v may_v be_v understand_v essential_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o plato_n call_v the_o soul_n a_o number_n or_o number_n number_v may_v be_v take_v accidental_o for_o those_o discreet_a quantity_n which_o we_o call_v number_n as_o two_o three_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v a_o accident_n accident_n a._n r._n the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v to_o infer_v a_o priority_n 2._o a_o dependency_n 3._o a_o diversity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o river_n from_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o its_o original_a original_a act._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 4.28_o 4.28_o eph._n 1.9_o nâ—w_o this_o be_v call_v his_o eternal_a
&_o withal_o our_o mortification_n so_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o our_o spiritual_a vivification_n 2._o water_n be_v a_o cheap_a and_o common_a element_n therefore_o obvious_a and_o easy_o obtain_v 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n so_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v effect_v our_o regeneration_n 4._o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v baptism_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clear_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n ezek._n 36._o by_o this_o water_n eph._n 5._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n 5._o water_n quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v baptism_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul._n 6._o water_n cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v baptism_n the_o beat_v of_o god_n wrath_n &_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o lust_n 7._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n hâ—b_v 6_o 4_o &_o 10.32_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illuminate_v be_v use_v for_o baptise_v and_o bapâ—â—_n sm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o the_o day_n of_o baptism_n weâ—e_v caâ—led_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n now_o water_n be_v a_o diapharâ—nt_a â—ody_n by_o which_o light_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o â—s_v mental_a illumination_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v not_o dip_v but_o besprinkle_v which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o clear_a water_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o old_a purification_n and_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n in_o the_o passeover_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 10._o have_v our_o heart_n besprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n swine_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o man_n he_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v put_v in_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n joh._n 3.3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n joh._n 6.44_o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o joh._n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o haâ—h_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o i_o â—oh_o 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v live_v a._n r._n the_o pelagian_o absurd_o teach_v that_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v our_o natural_a ability_n this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v grace_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o part_n effect_n or_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o different_a from_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o fons_fw-la of_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o grace_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v he_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n say_v saint_n paul_n here_o nature_n and_o grace_n aâ—e_v distinct_a yet_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n grace_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a and_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n the_o fiâ—st_n be_v plain_a because_o whatsoever_o perfect_v nature_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a and_o such_o be_v grace_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o its_o subject_n be_v natural_a but_o so_o be_v grace_n for_o nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o grace_n 3._o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v natural_a thus_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v natural_a because_o we_o bring_v they_o with_o we_o so_o adam_n original_a justice_n be_v call_v natural_a and_o so_o be_v all_o angelical_a perfection_n because_o they_o be_v create_v with_o they_o so_o the_o sannctification_n of_o those_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a again_o nature_n may_v he_o call_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o due_a debt_n be_v of_o grace_n such_o be_v nature_n and_o all_o natural_a power_n and_o action_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o universal_a cause_n without_o who_o influence_n the_o second_o &_o subordinate_a cause_n can_v work_v and_o therefore_o â—ven_o for_o the_o action_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n life_n health_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o beg_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o these_o be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o save_v grace_n be_v distinguish_v from_o nature_n as_o the_o garment_n from_o the_o body_n the_o one_o may_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o and_o so_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o adam_n original_a justice_n they_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v strip_v naked_a naked_a 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n shipwreck_n jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v this_o faith_n then_o whâ—ch_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n iâ—_n common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n reprobate_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o recive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o â—â—on_n with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seedâ—_n you_o will_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o will_v remove_v this_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v by_o judas_n who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.8_o 10.8_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o which_o we_o define_v define_v psal._n 34.14_o isa._n 55.7_o 55.7_o eph._n 2.1_o col._n 3_o 9_o 10._o 10._o rom_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o 2.20_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n except_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 13._o 32._o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v well_o that_o
find_v faithful_a faithful_a this_o theft_n be_v call_v sacrilege_n pro._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o achan_n jos._n 7._o and_o in_o judas_n joh_n 12.6_o 12.6_o prov._n 22.28_o râ—mâ—ve_v not_o â—he_v ancient_a boundâ—_n whiâ—h_v thy_o father_n have_v set_v set_v â—am_fw-la 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n câ—yâ—th_v câ—yâ—th_v act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o theâ—_n who_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o moâ—y_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a thing_n like_o to_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sell_v law_n and_o justice_n and_o office_n and_o such_o like_a like_a as_o when_o chaf_a or_o such_o like_a trash_n be_v mingle_v with_o wheat_n and_o water_n with_o wine_n amos_n 8.6_o that_o we_o may_v sell_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o wheat_n wheat_n deut._n 25.13_o thou_o shalâ—_n not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n divers_a weight_n amos_n 8.5_o make_v the_o ephaâ—_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceâ—â—_n deceâ—â—_n amos_n 8_o 6._o thaâ—_n they_o may_v buy_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n silver_n these_o be_v like_o wanton_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v tread_v the_o remain_a fodder_n under_o their_o feâ—t_a ezâ—k_n 34.18_o 34.18_o prov_n 20_o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o praise_v himself_o himself_o psal._n 37.21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o again_o god_n of_o old_a forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o exact_v a_o price_n of_o their_o brethren_n exod._n 22_o 25_o so_o christ_n lukâ—_n 6.35_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o which_o rule_n be_v then_o in_o force_n when_o our_o neighbour_n estate_n be_v so_o mean_a thâ—t_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v pay_v 2_o cor._n 8.3_o not_o that_o other_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n experience_n witness_v how_o hurtful_a this_o kind_n of_o injustice_n be_v be_v hither_o belong_v the_o sin_n of_o stell_n onaâ—e_n or_o cozenage_n when_o one_o selâ—_n or_o pawn_n â—hat_n which_o be_v already_o pawn_v or_o mortgage_v to_o another_o another_o thâ—s_o be_v excellent_o refute_v by_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n covetousness_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o excessive_a care_n for_o a_o covetous_a man_n the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o heap_n therefore_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n or_o heap_v up_o of_o too_o much_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o bâ—cause_fw-mi â—t_z be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n luke_n 12_o â—5_n bâ—waâ—e_o of_o covetousness_n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v idolatry_n matth._n 6.24_o &_o col._n 3.5_o &_o eph._n 5_o 15._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 1â—_n 1â—_n judas_n v._n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n but_o paul_n know_v how_o to_o want_v &_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o heb._n 13.5_o 13.5_o psa._n 58.4_o etc._n etc._n their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o pason_a of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o dâ—af_n adder_n that_o stop_v his_o â—ars_n â—ars_n not_o every_o dissimulation_n be_v culpable_a for_o we_o be_v not_o force_v still_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o dissimulation_n be_v understand_v when_o we_o conceal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n a_o lie_n be_v when_o a_o false_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v by_o this_o definition_n it_o appear_v 1_o that_o scheme_n metaphor_n allegory_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o lie_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o from_o fiction_n but_o from_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v with_o true_a thing_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o ironies_n which_o be_v use_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o to_o instruct_v such_o be_v use_v by_o elâ—jah_n 1_o king_n 18_o and_o by_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n another_o to_o lie_v for_o one_o may_v speak_v a_o untruth_n by_o relate_v other_o man_n saying_n or_o by_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o lie_v who_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o way_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v 3._o that_o dissemble_v deceit_n and_o stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v not_o lie_v so_o there_o be_v not_o perfidiousness_n and_o perjury_n join_v thâ—_n distinction_n of_o lie_n into_o officious_a jocund_a and_o pernicious_a show_v only_a thâ—s_n that_o one_o lie_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o another_o however_o no_o lie_n be_v excusable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v avoid_v both_o because_o its_o most_o severe_o forbid_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o zach._n 8_o 16._o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a sin_n joh._n 8.44_o to_o who_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v add_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o liar_n psal._n 5.6_o thou_o will_v destroy_v theâ—_n that_o speak_v lie_v lie_v a_o false_a witness_n be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o judicature_n or_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o party_n in_o suit_n or_o by_o the_o lawyer_n or_o by_o else_o witness_v concern_v which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o severe_a lawâ—_n deut._n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v beforâ—_n the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a anquisition_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o witness_n shall_v bâ—_n a_o false_a witness_n and_o have_v testify_v false_o against_o his_o brother_n then_o shall_v you_o do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2_o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n â—et_o each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 7._o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n thing_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a evil_a pro._n 10_o 12._o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n buâ—_n love_n cover_v all_o sin_n sin_n mat._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o best_o you_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6_o 4._o whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n raiâ—ings_n evil_a surmising_n etc._n etc._n example_n be_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o in_o hanâ—n_n and_o courtier_n 2_o sa._n 10._o in_o the_o people_n of_o melita_n act._n 28._o 28._o luk._n 6.14_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v the_o moâ—e_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n eye_n calumny_n arise_v either_o by_o spread_a lie_n of_o our_o neighbour_n exod._n 23_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrightous_a witness_n or_o by_o make_v a_o malicious_a constrâ—ction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n word_n and_o deed_n matt_n 26_o 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n or_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o purposely_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o then_o answer_v doâ—g_v the_o edomite_n which_o be_v set_v over_o saul_n servant_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o abimilech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o &_o he_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n basil_n say_v well_o that_o a_o calumniator_n hurt_v three_o person_n at_o one_o time_n for_o he_o wrong_v the_o party_n who_o he_o calumniate_v hâ—_n wrongâ—_n the_o hearer_n by_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n &_o he_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o bernard_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o calumniator_n or_o backbiter_n and_o the_o hearer_n both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o his_o tongue_n the_o other_o in_o his_o ear_n ear_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a deceitful_a psal._n 12.2_o truth_n have_v fail_v among_o
oath_n what_o 358_o how_o manifold_a ib_a etc._n etc._n of_o who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v why_o to_o be_v keep_v 359_o etc._n etc._n be_v offer_v their_o refusal_n 391._o obstinacy_n in_o evil_n 321._o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n 318._o parsimony_n 414._o patience_n 328._o pawn_n vide_fw-la pledge_n perfidiousness_n 420._o perjury_n 361_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 274_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n 327_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o 21_o their_o trinity_n and_o unity_n 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n how_o person_n and_o subsistence_n differ_v 21_o etc._n etc._n person_n of_o christ_n how_o consider_v 1â—3_n pledge_n to_o be_v take_v or_o restore_v 412_o etc._n etc._n polytheisme_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n 3â—3_n prattle_v 420._o self-praise_n 422._o prayer_n what_o 336._o its_o part_n ib._n its_o impulsive_a cause_n ib_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o perfect_a form_n ib_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o &_o against_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 338._o etc._n etc._n externall_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n 339._o predestination_n what_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n whether_o absolute_a ib._n the_o mean_n of_o its_o execution_n 41._o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 99_o the_o high-priest_n ornament_n ib_n etc._n etc._n popish_a priest_n 148._o prescience_n and_o predetermination_n how_o different_a 43._o profuseness_n 414._o promptitude_n in_o god_n service_n 321._o propitiatory_a 103_o providence_n of_o god_n eternal_a 33._o actual_a 56_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o fate_n 57_o how_o it_o use_v sin_n 58_o prudence_n 318_o etc._n etc._n redemption_n necessity_n by_o the_o law_n verity_n by_o the_o gospel_n 90_o redeemer_n who_o 1â—9_n why_o god_n and_o man_n 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n regeneration_n diverse_o take_v 270_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a 377_o true_a religion_n what_o 329._o etc._n etc._n its_o antiquity_n 331._o if_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o arm_n 333._o the_o word_n religion_n diverse_o take_v 330._o reformation_n of_o religion_n 333._o if_o the_o reformer_n be_v lawful_o call_v 219_o &c_n &c_n relic_n vide_fw-la idol_n &_o worship_n repentance_n 327_o good_a report_n 423_o reprobation_n and_o its_o cause_n 43_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 291._o etc._n etc._n desire_v of_o revenge_n 391_o reverence_n to_o superior_n 382_o rusticity_n 421_o sabbath_n its_o sanctification_n 367._o it_o be_v profanation_n 371._o sacrament_n before_o the_o fall_n 68_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n clere_o than_o of_o the_o old_a 185._o etc._n etc._n fâ—ve_v popish_a sacrament_n 187._o sacramental_a phrase_n 180_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n how_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 183_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o difference_n 185_o etc._n etc._n union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o sacrament_n 178._o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o four_o sort_n 179_o etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o and_o how_o many_o 103_o etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n 148_o &_o 231_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n 274_o &_o 276_o etc._n etc._n sanctification_n what_o 269_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n 270._o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n 355_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o write_v 3_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n divinity_n 5._o it_o be_v authority_n ib._n it_o be_v perfection_n 10._o translation_n 11._o mean_v and_o sense_n 12_o scurrility_n 421_o carnal_a security_n 326_o sedulity_n vide_fw-la diligence_n selfsufficiency_n 413_o silence_n 420_o simplicity_n feign_v 419_o sin_n what_o whence_o how_o manifold_a 72_o &c_n &c_n first_o sin_n 74._o sin_n original_a 77_o 〈◊〉_d actual_a 23_o sâ—n_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 84_o sincerity_n 417_o sloth_n 387_o sobriety_n 395_o soul_n of_o man_n its_o original_n 52._o its_o immortality_n and_o faculty_n 55_o star_n their_o creation_n and_o use_n 49_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a stupidity_n 356_o superstition_n 354_o the_o lord_n supper_n 197_o its_o difference_n from_o baptism_n 201._o the_o cup_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 198._o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 182_o 200._o the_o tabernacle_n &_o its_o part_n 101_o etc._n etc._n temperance_n 394_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a vide_fw-la covenant_n theft_n what_o and_o how_o manâ—fold_a 407_o &c_n &c_n holy_a time_n 105._o etc._n etc._n tree_n of_o knowledge_n what_o 68_o truth_n 416_o tyranny_n 386_o etc._n etc._n vigilancy_n 396_o &c_n &c_n watch_n superstitious_a ib._n unmercifulness_n 377_o voracity_n 395_o a_o vow_n what_o and_o how_o manifold_a 341_o etc._n etc._n usury_n lawful_a &_o unlawful_a 411_o etc._n etc._n war_n how_o lawful_a 392._o etc._n etc._n watch_v vid._n vigilancy_n wisdom_n 317_o &c_n &c_n false_a witness_n 416_o &c_n &c_n word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la scripture_n work_v of_o god_n how_o manifold_a 3â—_n good_a work_n what_o 312_o if_o they_o justify_v 265_o &c_n &c_n if_o perform_v by_o the_o irregenerate_a 79_o and_o 315_o how_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 316._o christ_n work_n of_o mediation_n 117_o 126_o 130_o etc._n etc._n work_n of_o supererogation_n 313_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n its_o end_n 301_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 334_o ready_a worship_n 321_o worship_n of_o â—dols_n 349_o etc._n etc._n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n 351_o worship_v of_o relic_n 352._o vide_fw-la idolatry_n will-worship_n 343_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 256._o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o fourteen_o table_n tab_n i._n divinity_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 1._o know_a book_n i._o 1._o in_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o his_o essence_n chap._n 1._o p._n 14._o by_o his_o 1_o name_n p._n 15._o 2._o property_n p._n 16._o 1._o incommunicable_a p._n 17._o such_o be_v his_o 1._o simplicity_n 2._o infinity_o 2._o communicable_a in_o analogical_a effect_n p._n 18._o as_o he_o 1._o life_n 2_o will._n 3_o power_n 2._o the_o person_n chap._n 2_o p._n 21._o their_z 1._o number_n 1._o father_n 2._o son_n 3._o holy_a ghost_n p._n 22_o 23_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_n p._n 23._o 24._o 2._o particular_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o 1._o son_n p._n 25_o 26._o 2._o holy_a ghost_n p._n 26_o 27._o 2._o difference_n p._n 28._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o order_n 2._o property_n 3._o manner_n of_o operation_n 3_o agreement_n p._n 29._o in_o the_o same_o 1_o essence_n 2._o equality_n union_n or_o cohabitation_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n cap._n 3._o p._n 30._o which_o be_v 1._o essential_a both_o refer_v to_o object_n 2._o personal_a both_o refer_v to_o object_n 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a p._n 32._o which_o be_v 1._o immanent_fw-la whereto_o belong_v god_n decree_n p._n 32_o consider_v 1._o absolute_o p._n 33._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o transient_a of_o boâ—h_n see_v tab_n ii_o 2._o worship_v book_n 2._o see_v the_o ix_o and_o follow_v table_n tab_n ii_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o immanent_a his_o decree_n cap._n 4._o p._n 38._o 1._o of_o all_o thing_n call_v his_o eternal_a providence_n 2_o of_o reasonable_a creature_n 1_o angel_n 2_o man_n call_v predestination_n p._n 38._o consist_v of_o 1._o election_n p_o 39_o 2._o reprobation_n ibid._n 2._o transient_a 1_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o day_n c._n 5._o p._n 46._o chiefâ—_n 1._o angel_n p._n 51._o 2._o men._n p._n 52._o 2._o actual_a providence_n c._n 6._o p._n 56._o 1._o general_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 1._o good_a by_o effect_v they_o p._n 57_o 2._o evil_n p._n 58._o by_o 1._o permit_v 2._o direct_v 3._o determine_v they_o 2._o special_a which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o 1._o angel_n c._n 7._o p._n 61_o 1._o good_n p._n 62._o 2._o evil._n p._n 63._o 2._o men._n see_v tab._n iii_o tab_n iii_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o govern_v man_n be_v considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o 1._o innocence_n c._n 8._o p._n 67._o where_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 68_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o 1._o life_n 2._o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 2._o man_n happy_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 1._o soul_n p._n 69._o 2._o body_n p._n 71_o 3._o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n ibid._n 2._o misery_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o 1._o offence_n or_o sin_n c._n 9.10.11_o either_o 1._o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o fiâ—st_a parent_n c_o 9_o p_o 73_o 2._o derive_v from_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v 1._o original_a c._n 10._o p._n 77._o whereof_o freewill_n p._n 82._o 2._o actual_a c._n 11._o p_o 83._o where_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n ibid._n 2._o punishment_n or_o those_o other_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n c_o 12._o p._n 86._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o eternal_a and_o both_o either_o 1._o corporal_n 2._o spiritual_a